infallible_a ground_n there_o be_v none_o such_o of_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n because_o our_o adversary_n unwritten_a do_v contend_v for_o tradition_n not_o write_v hot_o and_o zealous_o against_o the_o total_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v thrust_v upon_o we_o many_o point_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o irrefragable_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o large_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v translate_v tradition_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 8._o use_v only_o in_o these_o place_n matth._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3_o 5_o 8_o 9_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 14._o colos_n 2._o 8._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v render_v traditio_fw-la mat._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3_o 5_o 8_o 9_o 13._o gal._n 1._o 14._o col._n 2._o 6._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o praecepta_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o whereto_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a translation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v whole_o agree_v use_v the_o word_n tradition_n every_o where_o except_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o where_o they_o use_v the_o word_n precept_n but_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n tradition_n arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o interlineal_a translation_n do_v render_v it_o traditio_fw-la beza_n do_v common_o express_v it_o by_o the_o word_n traditio_fw-la in_o the_o english_a geneva_n bible_n we_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n instruction_n tradition_n call_v man_n precept_n tradition_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n not_o that_o we_o fear_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o simple_a deceive_v as_o though_o the_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v thereby_o commend_v or_o as_o though_o we_o have_v some_o honourable_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o what_o we_o do_v herein_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v give_v we_o free_a liberty_n to_o do_v in_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n we_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n as_o often_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o the_o rhemist_n have_v do_v not_o that_o we_o be_v drive_v by_o fear_n or_o shame_n to_o alter_v what_o be_v do_v before_o but_o because_o we_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o carp_n at_o our_o translation_n though_o never_o so_o unjust_a first_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o name_n bishop_n tradition_n the_o word_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v if_o the_o sense_n affix_v thereto_o be_v lawful_a 2._o all_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v by_o we_o 3._o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n many_o observation_n dispensable_a and_o alterable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n appertain_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n only_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o general_a concern_v all_o church_n 4._o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o those_o book_n be_v in_o itself_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o those_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n 5._o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n express_o there_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v there_o contain_v and_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o follow_v of_o it_o we_o receive_v upon_o tradition_n though_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o receive_v not_o for_o tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n and_o maldonat_n 15._o both_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o maldonat_a conclude_v nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la traditio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bellarmine_n birth-priviledge_n as_o whitaker_n show_v contradict_v himself_o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o after_o that_o the_o catholic_n can_v prove_v baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o head_n ibid._n we_o may_v refer_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lordsday_n the_o precept_n whereof_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o practice_n be_v and_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n any_o shall_v name_v it_o a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n if_o he_o grant_v withal_o that_o the_o example_n apostolical_a have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n as_o imply_v a_o common_a equity_n concern_v we_o no_o less_o than_o it_o do_v they_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v call_v the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n chamier_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o for_o although_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o orderly_a connexion_n and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o those_o principal_a article_n gather_v into_o a_o epitome_n wherein_o be_v imply_v and_o whence_o be_v infer_v all_o conclusion_n theological_a be_v a_o act_n humane_a not_o divine_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o we_o admit_v it_o not_o to_o have_v that_o credit_n as_o now_o it_o have_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o creed_n itself_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n by_o tradition_n be_v note_v 1._o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v and_o 13._o immediate_o call_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o write_v 2._o in_o special_a it_o note_v the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 3._o it_o signify_v rite_n express_o contain_v in_o writing_n act._n 6._o 14._o 4._o it_o betoken_v that_o which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v but_o only_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v invent_v and_o deliver_v by_o man_n not_o immediate_o call_v in_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v take_v 1._o in_o good_a part_n for_o any_o rite_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o his_o church_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n whether_o it_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n or_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o and_o 23._o 2._o in_o ill_a part_n it_o note_v the_o vain_a idle_a and_o unwarrantable_a invention_n of_o man_n whether_o doctrine_n or_o rite_n mat._n 15._o 3._o mar._n 7._o 8_o 9_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v reverent_o of_o tradition_n by_o the_o word_n tradition_n either_o they_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o also_o be_v a_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n leave_v unto_o we_o 15._o or_o by_o tradition_n they_o understand_v observation_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n du_n moulin_n reason_n confirm_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n against_o popish_a tradition_n 1._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 24._o which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o any_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2._o
epithet_n the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26._o some_o think_v that_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n write_v but_o jude_n 14._o speak_v only_o of_o his_o prophesy_a which_o may_v rather_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n then_o write_v because_o our_o saviour_n cite_v scripture_n ever_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o moses_n and_o undertake_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o suffeâ—_n begin_v at_o moses_n luke_n 24._o 27._o no_o doubt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o more_o ancient_a than_o moses_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v allege_v it_o because_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n 1._o himself_o they_o come_v from_o he_o in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n common_o call_v inspiration_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o imprint_v or_o infuse_v those_o notion_n into_o their_o brain_n and_o those_o phrase_n and_o word_n by_o which_o the_o notion_n be_v utter_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o they_o do_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v move_v and_o work_v they_o to_o it_o and_o in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o that_o be_v do_v immediate_o guide_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o matter_n to_o utter_v and_o in_o what_o word_n stephen_n say_v they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o do_v disobey_v the_o scripture_n 23._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n speak_v faithful_a act_v 1._o 16._o &_o 4._o 25._o &_o 28._o 25._o the_o inscription_n of_o many_o prophetical_a book_n and_o epistle_n apostolical_a run_v thus_o davenantius_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v to_o hosea_n amos_n joel_n paul_n peter_n james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o proem_n that_o be_v set_v before_o divers_a prophecy_n be_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n inculcate_v that_o speech_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o because_o they_o will_v take_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o own_o person_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o consideration_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a author_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 4._o 3._o &_o 10._o 11._o &_o 11._o 2._o gal._n 4._o 30._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o and_o god_n say_v eccles_n rom._n 9_o 25._o heb._n 4._o 3._o &_o 8._o 5._o &_o 13._o 5._o and_o the_o word_n scripture_n be_v put_v for_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v to_o pharaâ—h_n rom._n 9_o 7._o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o man_n under_o sin_n galat._n 3._o 22._o for_o which_o in_o another_o place_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o rom._n 11._o 32._o all_o other_o discipline_n be_v from_o god_n and_o every_o truth_n whosoever_o speak_v it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o immediate_o dictate_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o which_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o exposition_n be_v write_v after_o a_o secret_a and_o unutterable_a manner_n by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o god_n 6._o exod._n 32._o 16._o second_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v write_v though_o man_n be_v the_o instrument_n be_v do_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o assistance_n exod._n 17._o 14._o â—sai_fw-fr 8._o 1._o jer._n 30_o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n and_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o penman_n heb._n 10._o 15._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o call_v send_v and_o inspiration_n be_v certain_o divine_a for_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o leave_v in_o writing_n they_o learn_v not_o before_o in_o the_o school_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v define_v a_o certain_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n be_v of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o other_o say_n or_o write_n whatsoever_o whereby_o it_o be_v perfect_o turneballum_fw-la true_a in_o word_n and_o sense_n it_o deserve_v credit_n in_o all_o say_n narration_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v threaten_n and_o promise_n and_o as_o superior_a do_v bind_v to_o obedience_n if_o it_o either_o forbid_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o john_n 5._o 39_o heb._n 6._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5_o 6._o &_o 13._o 3._o &_o 12._o 12._o gal._n 1._o 1_o 12_o 13._o though_o the_o thing_n in_o man_n judgement_n seem_v unlike_a or_o incredible_a or_o the_o commandment_n hard_a and_o foolish_a to_o the_o carnal_a mind_n heretic_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v their_o corrupt_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o book_n if_o not_o all_o as_o divine_a the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n so_o esteem_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o will_v kiss_v such_o patch_n of_o paper_n as_o they_o find_v have_v any_o part_n thereof_o write_v in_o the_o same_o aristaeus_n a_o heathen_a when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v dispute_v against_o scripture_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n plato_n be_v term_v moses_n atticus_n moses_n speak_v greek_a the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a though_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o itself_o be_v light_n though_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v so_o to_o be_v 21._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v 5._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divine_o contain_v all_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o god_n church_n thereunto_o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o divine_a instrument_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o ought_v touch_v god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o all_o creature_n and_o how_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o eternal_a life_n robins_n essay_n 8_o obseru._n divine_n have_v give_v almost_o forty_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n may_v appear_v by_o several_a reason_n 1._o 1._o intrinsical_a take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 2._o extrinsical_a act_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o providence_n about_o they_o 1._o intrinsecal_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o matter_n which_o be_v heavenly_a the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o counterfeit_v and_o feign_v and_o which_o be_v tell_v be_v so_o correspondent_a to_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v they_o into_o question_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o story_n of_o the_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n of_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o law_n and_o ten_o commandment_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o this_o last_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o philosopher_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o doubtful_o and_o unperfect_o handle_v by_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o deliver_v thereof_o in_o 33._o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o be_v another_o spirit_n which_o guide_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o here_o than_o they_o be_v guide_v withal_o what_o angel_n
scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o christian_n now_o have_v shall_v be_v light_n second_o that_o place_n psal._n 119._o 130._o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o precept_n alone_a of_o thy_o word_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o whole_a whitak_n scripture_n in_o psal._n 19_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n which_o he_o adorn_v with_o many_o title_n the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v so_o call_v metonymical_o because_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a therefore_o he_o understand_v the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o teacher_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a wisdom_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n because_o it_o have_v light_a in_o itself_o and_o because_o it_o illightn_v other_o unless_o they_o be_v quite_o blind_a or_o willing_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o this_o light_n three_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o historical_a book_n be_v but_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n that_o evasion_n of_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n under_o a_o bushel_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v light_a effectiuè_n as_o well_o as_o formaliter_fw-la appear_v by_o the_o addition_n give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v a_o smart_a answer_n which_o durant_n a_o witty_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o paris_n give_v to_o a_o lady_n of_o 15._o suspect_a chastity_n and_o now_o revolt_v when_o she_o pretend_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o say_v he_o madam_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n answer_v which_o the_o papist_n bring_v for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n object_n 2_o pet_n 3._o 16._o peter_n say_v there_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a aend_v unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n answ._n first_o peter_n restrain_v the_o difficulty_n of_o paul_n write_n to_o that_o point_n himself_o deliver_v then_o write_v of_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o for_o one_o hard_a point_n in_o the_o epistle_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v debar_v the_o read_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o even_o in_o that_o point_n he_o affirm_v that_o some_o thing_n only_o be_v hard_a and_o not_o all_o three_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o principal_o on_o the_o sharpness_n of_o man_n wit_n for_o their_o learning_n but_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o simple_a that_o humble_o seek_v it_o by_o prayer_n therefore_o though_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o that_o be_v no_o good_a cause_n to_o bereave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o read_v of_o his_o word_n four_o peter_n assign_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o unstability_n and_o unleardnesse_n of_o such_o as_o deal_v with_o they_o can_v thereby_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o people_n laurentius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v s._n apostolus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la explicatio_fw-la locorum_fw-la difficilium_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la paulinis_fw-la reckon_v up_o forty_o hard_a place_n in_o paul_n epistle_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 28._o and_o 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 4_o 5._o and_o 5_o 6_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 20._o and_o 7._o 9_o 14_o and_o 8._o 3_o 4_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o 9_o 3_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 18._o and_o 11._o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o and_o 5._o 11._o and_o 6._o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o 7_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 7_o 10._o and_o 15._o 29_o 51._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o and_o 3._o 6_o 15_o 16._o galat._n 1._o 8._o and_o 2._o 14._o and_o 3._o 10._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 10._o 26._o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o 31._o matter_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v psal._n 119._o 18._o the_o eunuch_n and_o luk._n 24._o 45._o also_o the_o divers_a exposition_n of_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n the_o first_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o they_o for_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n through_o prayer_n be_v as_o well_o obtain_v by_o the_o simple_a as_o learned_a sort_n yea_o rather_o by_o they_o then_o the_o other_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o simple_a as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o learned_a the_o like_a answer_n serve_v for_o the_o place_n of_o luk._n 24_o 45._o for_o by_o that_o abuse_n of_o the_o place_n they_o may_v wring_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o man_n even_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n command_v to_o attend_v the_o read_n of_o they_o since_o they_o of_o who_o they_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a degree_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o apostleship_n the_o cause_n of_o want_n of_o understanding_n than_o be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v which_o can_v have_v now_o no_o place_n beside_o that_o in_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o suffering_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o they_o do_v not_o clear_o particular_o and_o sufficient_o know_v they_o for_o that_o place_n act_n 8._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n faithful_a and_o already_o gain_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o this_o eunuch_n be_v can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o so_o well_o and_o thorough_o as_o when_o he_o have_v one_o to_o expound_v they_o the_o lord_n which_o help_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o eunuch_n search_v the_o scripture_n by_o send_v of_o philip_n will_n nâ—ver_n suffer_v those_o which_o seek_v he_o in_o careful_a read_n of_o his_o word_n to_o go_v away_o ashamed_a without_o find_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o in_o direct_v unto_o he_o some_o lawful_a and_o sufficient_a ministry_n to_o instruct_v he_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o indeed_o fulfil_v remain_v notwithstanding_o unpublished_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v now_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n lay_v open_a and_o make_v more_o manifest_a the_o eunuch_n which_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o interpreter_n do_v notwithstanding_o busy_v himself_o in_o read_v of_o it_o the_o multitude_n of_o commentary_n ames_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a because_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v understand_v without_o they_o although_o they_o deserve_v singular_a respect_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n who_o write_v learned_a and_o elaborate_a exposition_n on_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o witty_a speech_n of_o maldonate_v on_o luk._n 2._o 34._o nescio_fw-la a_o facilior_fw-la hiâ—_n locus_fw-la fuâ—sset_fw-la si_fw-la nemo_fw-la eum_fw-la exposuisset_fw-la sed_fw-la fecit_fw-la multitudo_fw-la &_o varietas_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la ut_fw-la difficilis_fw-la videretur_fw-la second_o these_o commentary_n be_v publish_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v better_o and_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v three_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o be_v easy_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o creed_n as_o russinus_n augustine_n cyril_n chrysostome_n chrysologus_fw-la and_o of_o papist_n also_o some_o scripture_n be_v hard_a for_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o divinity_n daniel_n ezekiel_n zachary_n or_o throng_v of_o much_o matter_n
pope_n approve_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n observe_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n follow_v the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n what_o the_o pope_n confirm_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v interpret_v all_o scripture_n but_o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 1._o because_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v frequent_o and_o gross_o err_v in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o rom._n 8._o 8._o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v marry_v say_v siricius_n the_o pope_n innocent_a so_o expound_v those_o word_n john_n 6._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o that_o he_o thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n pope_n boniface_n interpret_v luke_n 22._o 38._o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n 2._o because_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 16._o 18._o some_o pope_n say_v right_o that_o by_o the_o rock_n christ_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n give_v by_o peter_n concern_v christ_n be_v mean_v other_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n other_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v the_o roman_a seat_n or_o chair_n 3._o because_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o err_v but_o be_v gross_a and_o wicked_a heretic_n liberius_n the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 350_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o afterward_o as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n 7._o be_v depose_v honorius_n the_o first_o be_v a_o monothelite_n he_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o so_o but_o one_o nature_n and_o for_o this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o three_o general_a counsel_n some_o pope_n be_v atheist_n as_o leo_n the_o ten_o who_o call_v the_o gospel_n fabulam_fw-la de_fw-fr christâ—_n one_o call_v the_o pope_n that_o great_a heteroclite_n in_o religion_n another_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o papist_n who_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o christian_n that_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n be_v no_o good_a rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n see_v jaâ—â—â—us_n laurentius_n his_o singular_a tractate_n entitle_v reverentia_fw-la eccles._n rom._n erga_fw-la s._n pat._n veteres_fw-la subdola_fw-la artic._n 2._o &_o proposit._n 9_o in_o his_o auctarium_fw-la he_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v more_o esteem_v the_o father_n than_o the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n for_o counsel_n gregory_n the_o pope_n equalize_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o the_o four_o gospel_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o article_n define_v in_o they_o he_o say_v not_o they_o can_v as_o little_o err_v but_o they_o do_v as_o little_o err_v in_o their_o decision_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n because_o the_o determination_n in_o those_o first_o general_n counsel_n against_o heretic_n be_v evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n dr_n featley_n stricturae_n in_o lyndomastigem_fw-la concern_v the_o 7_o sac._n for_o if_o these_o four_o general_a counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o pope_n authority_n as_o papist_n say_v be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v great_a than_o the_o evangelist_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o blasphemous_o speak_v we_o say_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v from_o general_a counsel_n first_o because_o even_o universal_a counsel_n have_v err_v the_o chalcedonian_a council_n panormitanus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o four_o so_o much_o magnify_v by_o pope_n gregory_n in_o rash_o prefer_v the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n before_o that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n those_o that_o condemn_v christ_n be_v then_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n matth._n 26._o 65._o john_n 11._o 47._o see_v act._n 4._o 18._o second_o general_a counsel_n have_v be_v opposite_a one_o to_o another_o that_o of_o constance_n to_o the_o other_o of_o basil_n whereof_o one_o set_v down_o that_o counsel_n can_v err_v and_o so_o also_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o affirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a three_o there_o be_v no_o general_a counsel_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n four_o the_o general_a counsel_n interpret_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n as_o athanasius_n and_o ambrose_n teach_v concern_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a five_o because_o they_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o celebrate_v to_o declare_v any_o doubtful_a sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v expound_v but_o few_o place_n of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o pope_n will_v assemble_v they_o to_o expound_v the_o rest_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o scripture_n only_o but_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n so_o their_o interpretation_n it_o not_o by_o man_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n like_o wise_a let_v counsel_n father_n altingius_fw-la church_n give_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o private_a if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v a_o private_a man_n give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o private_a because_o its_o divine_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o private_a in_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o public_a but_o to_o divine_a and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v no_o scripture_n be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o interpretation_n that_o be_v private_a contrary_a to_o divine_a the_o word_n be_v interpret_v aright_o by_o declare_v 1._o the_o order_n 2._o the_o sum_n or_o scope_n 3._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v do_v by_o frame_v a_o rhetorical_a and_o logical_a analysis_n of_o the_o text._n in_o give_v the_o sense_n three_o rule_n be_v of_o principal_a use_n and_o necessity_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o literal_a and_o large_a sense_n of_o any_o word_n in_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v embrace_v far_o when_o our_o cleave_v thereunto_o will_v breed_v some_o disagreement_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o present_a scripture_n and_o some_o other_o text_n or_o place_n else_o shall_v we_o change_v the_o scripture_n into_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o such_o appear_a disagreement_n the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o seek_v out_o some_o distinction_n restriction_n limitation_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o reconcilement_n thereof_o and_o one_o of_o these_o will_v always_o fit_v the_o purpose_n for_o god_n word_n must_v always_o bring_v perfect_a truth_n it_o can_v fight_v against_o itself_o 3._o such_o figurative_a sense_n limitation_n restriction_n or_o distinction_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v either_o in_o the_o present_a place_n or_o some_o other_o and_o chief_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o differ_v with_o the_o present_a text_n be_v due_o compare_v together_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n of_o god._n chap._n i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n have_v handle_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la in_o divinity_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o god_n nuncupant_fw-la who_o be_v principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la or_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v the_o matter_n or_o part_n of_o divinity_n this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o necessary_a 1._o because_o man_n be_v make_v for_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v right_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n 21_o god_n love_n and_o honour_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n john_n 5._o 39_o 3._o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 2._o profitable_a our_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jer._n 9_o 23._o john_n 3._o 17._o 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n
some_o humane_a divine_a those_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n humane_a those_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o man_n second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n divine_a law_n be_v divide_v into_o moral_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a deut._n 4._o 13_o 14._o mr_n hudson_n in_o his_o divine_a right_n of_o government_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n zanch._n thereof_o say_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v but_o commentary_n on_o that_o part_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o relate_v to_o outward_a action_n set_v down_o more_o ample_a and_o particular_a rule_n of_o instruction_n whereby_o to_o order_v and_o regulate_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o public_a society_n in_o matter_n concern_v worship_n and_o policy_n according_a as_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v do_v in_o brief_a and_o general_a term_n for_o regulate_v the_o external_a action_n of_o every_o private_a man_n in_o particular_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v that_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v to_o man_n his_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o the_o order_n of_o his_o action_n to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o it_o be_v call_v the_o moral_a law_n because_o it_o set_v down_o all_o duty_n for_o manner_n of_o mankind_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o obedience_n summary_o deliver_v in_o ten_o word_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o all_o that_o duty_n to_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v bind_v in_o conscience_n before_o god_n if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o without_o fail_v or_o else_o to_o be_v damn_v if_o in_o christ_n to_o strive_v with_o all_o their_o main_n to_o perform_v it_o perfect_o the_o law_n be_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n it_o be_v write_v by_o god_n upon_o 1._o table_n of_o stone_n to_o show_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o stability_n of_o it_o hereby_o also_o be_v signify_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n which_o can_v not_o easy_o receive_v that_o impression_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v after_o deliver_v to_o moses_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o testimony_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n accomplish_v they_o for_o we_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o decalogue_n decalogo_fw-la as_o the_o ten_o humber_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o capacious_a so_o also_o the_o moral_a law_n comprehend_v in_o ten_o word_n by_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n be_v most_o perfect_a some_o say_v they_o be_v so_o many_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o our_o finger_n the_o most_o familiar_a instrument_n of_o number_v peter_n martyr_v well_o resemble_v the_o decalogue_n to_o the_o ten_o predicament_n because_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o have_v a_o be_v in_o nature_n but_o what_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o those_o ten_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o christian_a duty_n but_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n first_o into_o 10._o two_o table_n second_o into_o ten_o word_n or_o precept_n deut._n 4._o 13._o matth._n 22._o 37._o first_o the_o decalogue_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o table_n exod._n 32._o 12._o &_o 34._o 1_o 4._o deut._n 5._o 22._o &_o 10._o 14._o eph._n 6._o 1_o 2._o the_o first_o table_n declare_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n immediate_o the_o second_o declare_v our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n the_o first_o table_n prescribe_v office_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n the_o second_o office_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n christ_n himself_o teach_v this_o matth._n 22._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v often_o join_v together_o luke_n 1._o 73_o 74._o eph._n 4._o 24._o in_o the_o former_a table_n be_v the_o four_o first_o commandment_n in_o the_o late_a the_o six_o last_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o there_o be_v ten_o commandment_n and_o they_o divide_v into_o table_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n how_o many_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o each_o table_n we_o assign_v four_o precept_n to_o the_o first_o table_n six_o to_o the_o second_o they_o three_o to_o the_o first_o table_n and_o seven_o to_o the_o second_o vide_fw-la aquin._n 1â—_n 2d_o quaest._n 100_o art_n 4._o see_v b._n and._n large_a exposit_n of_o the_o command_n the_o lutheran_n follow_v they_o they_o join_v together_o the_o precept_n of_o not_o have_v other_o god_n with_o that_o of_o not_o make_v grave_v image_n &_o they_o divide_v the_o last_o commandment_n into_o two_o so_o that_o one_o forbid_v the_o lust_a after_o another_o man_n wife_n the_o other_o lust_a after_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v austin_n who_o many_o other_o follow_v but_o especial_o the_o papist_n almost_o all_o and_o those_o which_o some_o call_v lutheran_n vide_fw-la maresii_n colleg._n theol._n both_o thought_n that_o conjunction_n to_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o may_v excuse_v their_o sacrilege_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o raze_v out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o commandment_n of_o not_o make_v nor_o worship_v religious_a image_n that_o so_o also_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ten_o precept_n may_v be_v manifest_a even_o that_o appendix_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v also_o take_v away_o other_o will_v have_v four_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o table_n six_o in_o the_o second_o therefore_o they_o say_v those_o two_o commandment_n be_v different_a that_o of_o not_o have_v other_o god_n and_o this_o of_o not_o make_v grave_v image_n and_o that_o the_o forbid_v of_o the_o lust_a after_o both_o wife_n and_o house_n be_v but_o one_o commandment_n which_o opinion_n our_o church_n common_o embrace_v and_o confirm_v by_o reason_n draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o collation_n of_o those_o place_n of_o exod._n 20._o 17._o &_o deut._n 5._o 21._o where_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o lust_a be_v repeat_v for_o when_o it_o be_v so_o utter_v in_o the_o first_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n thou_o shâ—lt_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n nor_o his_o manservant_n in_o the_o second_o the_o word_n be_v so_o invert_v that_o the_o wife_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o who_o the_o house_n field_n servant_n be_v add_v by_o which_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n about_o covet_v another_o wife_n and_o house_n they_o right_o infer_v the_o precept_n be_v not_o distinct_a the_o second_o reason_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v different_a who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o double_a precept_n one_o concern_v theâ—rue_a object_n of_o worship_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o reason_n how_o he_o ought_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o distinct_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v one_o more_o gross_a by_o which_o we_o err_v in_o the_o object_n when_o the_o true_a god_n either_o be_v not_o worship_v or_o not_o alone_o worship_v the_o other_o when_o he_o be_v not_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n or_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o law_n which_o make_v distinct_a prohibition_n st_n jerom_n and_o general_o all_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o christian_n before_o augustine_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n vide_fw-la musc._n los._n commun_v in_o prael_n 1._o zanch._n decalog_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o thes._n 4._o those_o which_o think_v otherwise_o here_o urge_v the_o word_n which_o be_v repeat_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a precept_n but_o the_o law_n concern_v concupiscence_n be_v one_o which_o forbid_v thought_n and_o desire_n contrary_a to_o sound_v contentment_n for_o the_o object_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v one_o and_o the_o clause_n be_v general_a in_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o if_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o thing_n fall_v under_o desire_n we_o shall_v make_v divers_a precept_n two_o will_v not_o suffice_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 7._o cite_v commandment_n the_o last_o commandment_n call_v it_o the_o commandment_n not_o commandment_n augustine_n quaest_n 71._o in_o exod._n fancy_v a_o mystery_n that_o the_o number_n of_o three_o commandment_n touch_v godmight_v betoken_v the_o trinity_n there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n about_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v first_o write_v in_o man_n libertine_n heart_n in_o the_o
315_o distinguish_v l._n 4._o p._n 316_o four_o thing_n in_o sin_n ibid._n a_o reign_a sin_n what_o and_o how_o know_v l._n 4._o p._n 317_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n l._n 4_o 318._o to_o 320_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n l._n 4._o 321_o 322_o sin_n of_o omission_n worse_o than_o sin_n of_o commission_n in_o some_o respect_n l._n 4._o p._n 323_o what_o sin_n make_v we_o like_o the_o devil_n â—_o 3._o p._n 287_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n great_a than_o against_o the_o law_n l._n 4._o p._n 323_o 324_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a l._n 4._o p._n 324_o to_o 327_o god_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n l._n 4._o p._n 326._o to_o 329_o how_o we_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n l._n 4_o p._n 328_o 329_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n l._n 4._o p._n 329._o to_o 331_o national_a sin_n what_o l._n 4._o p._n 331_o sign_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o regard_n of_o sin_n l._n 4._o p._n â—_o 332_o he_o may_v have_v great_a corruption_n ibid._n &_o 333_o two_o question_n about_o sin_n resolve_v l._n 4._o p._n 335_o 336_o the_o saint_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o especial_o their_o own_o iniquity_n l._n 4._o p._n 336._o to_o 339_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o â—â—n_fw-la shall_v chief_o cause_v we_o to_o forbear_v it_o l._n 4_o p._n 338_o we_o must_v not_o only_o avoid_v but_o abhor_v sin_n l._n 4._o p_o 338_o 339_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o little_a sin_n and_o secret_a sin_n l._n 4._o p._n 339_o how_o god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o parent_n in_o their_o child_n l._n 9_o p._n 769_o sit_v what_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n mean_v l._n 5._o p._n 441_o 442_o of_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n l._n 8._o p._n 735_o socinian_n socinian_o reject_v all_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o they_o can_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n l._n 1._o p._n 9_o confute_v l._n 4._o p._n 330_o sorrow_n christ_n sorrow_n godly_a l._n 5._o p._n 428_o 429_o sorrow_n in_o we_o what_o and_o its_o sanctification_n l._n 7._o p._n 565_o 566_o spectrum_n unde_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 285._o m_o spirit_n spirit_z what_o l._n 2._o p._n 136_o 138_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n ibid._n &_o 137_o angel_n be_v spirit_n l._n 3._o p._n 270_o star_n how_o distinguish_v l._n 3._o p._n 260_o steal_v steal_v what_o it_o be_v l._n 9_o p._n 827_o it_o be_v forbid_v ibid._n stork_n stork_n why_o so_o call_v l._n 3_o p._n 263_o her_o love_n to_o her_o young_a one_o and_o they_o likewise_o to_o she_o l._n 3._o p._n 263_o 265_o subject_n subject_n their_o duty_n l._n 9_o p._n 832_o 833_o suffering_n christ_n great_a suffering_n l._n 5._o p._n 425._o to_o 438_o sâ—n_n the_o make_n of_o it_o a_o great_a work_n l._n 3._o p._n 258_o 259_o superstition_n superstitian_n whence_o and_o what_o a_o great_a sin_n l._n 9_o p._n 784_o supper_n the_o divers_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n l._n 8._o p._n 878_o 879_o how_o describe_v l._n 8._o p._n 879_o the_o end_n of_o it_o l._n 8._o p._n 688_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o both_o kind_n l._n 8._o p._n 687_o 688_o scandalous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o l._n 8._o p._n 682_o yet_o one_o may_v receive_v with_o the_o wicked_a l._n 8._o p._n 683_o 684_o whether_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n l_o 8._o p._n 684_o 685_o at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v and_o its_o element_n l._n 8._o p._n 685_o 686_o the_o element_n may_v not_o be_v change_v l._n 8._o p._n 689_o 690_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n not_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n l._n 8._o p._n 690_o 69â—_n it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o the_o bread_n be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a l._n 8._o p._n 691_o 692_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o eucharistical_a wine_n l_o 8._o p._n 692_o 693_o 694_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n l._n 8._o 694_o 695_o the_o element_n must_v not_o be_v adore_v l._n 8._o p._n 696_o 697_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o l._n 8._o p._n 700_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n l._n 8._o p._n 705_o and_o why_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o l._n 8._o p._n 706_o of_o preparation_n for_o it_o l._n 8._o p._n 706._o to_o 721_o there_o must_v be_v due_a carriage_n at_o it_o l._n 8._o p._n 731_o 732_o and_o after_o l._n 8._o p._n 722_o how_o oft_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o gesture_n at_o it_o l._n 8._o p._n 732._o to_o 736_o surety_n surety_n what_o l._n 5._o p._n 451_o 452_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n ibid._n sibyl_n be_v counterfeit_a piece_n l._n 1._o p._n 15_o synod_n synod_n what_o they_o be_v and_o their_o kind_n l._n 6._o p._n 469_o 470_o what_o require_v to_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o they_o and_o whether_o general_a counsel_n may_v erâ—e_v l._n 6._o p._n 470_o 471_o whether_o counsel_n or_o synod_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n l._n 6._o p._n 472_o syriack_n syriack_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n l._n 1._o p._n 42_o the_o syriack_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n l._n 1._o p._n 62_o 63_o t_n tale-hearing_a tale-hearing_a harken_v to_o tale-hearer_n be_v â—â—in_v l._n 4._o p._n 381_o 382_o targum_fw-la why_o so_o call_v l._n 1._o p._n 60_o tempter_n tempter_n the_o devil_n so_o call_v and_o why_o l._n 3._o p._n 282_o his_o way_n of_o tempt_v ibid._n how_o to_o know_v his_o temptation_n l._n 3._o p._n 284_o 285_o christ_n be_v tempt_v by_o he_o l._n 5._o p._n 426_o 427_o how_o the_o devil_n and_o world_n tempt_v and_o how_o god_n preserve_v his_o people_n l._n 8._o p._n 650_o 651_o theology_n what_o it_o be_v and_o its_o several_a kind_n l._n 1._o p._n 2_o thessalonica_n a_o chief_a city_n in_o macedonia_n l._n 1._o p._n 48_o thessalonian_n who_o do_v best_a on_o both_o ib._n testament_n the_o scripture_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n l._n 1_o p._n 28_o 29_o why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n l._n 1._o p._n 29_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n l._n 1._o p._n 29_o and_o how_o divide_v ibid._n of_o the_o new_a in_o greek_a l._n 1._o p._n 41_o and_o why_o ibid._n how_o divide_v l._n 1._o p._n 40_o to_o 44_o thanksgiving_n see_v feast_v thought_n a_o christian_a be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o thought_n l._n 9_o p._n 850_o the_o cure_n of_o evil_a thought_n l._n 9_o p._n 8â—0_n thunder_n what_o it_o be_v and_o its_o use_n l._n 3._o p._n 243_o 244_o timothy_n who_o do_v best_a on_o both_o book_n l._n 1._o p._n 48_o title_n title_n of_o book_n not_o use_v heretofore_o l._n 1._o p._n 30_o 31_o whence_o the_o hebrew_n take_v the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n l._n 1._o p._n 31_o titus_n who_o best_o expound_v he_o l._n 1._o p._n 48_o torpedo_n have_v a_o benumb_a quality_n l._n 3._o p._n 262_o tostatus_n commend_v l._n 1._o p._n 117_o tradition_n tradition_n what_o they_o signify_v l._n 1._o p._n 92_o 93_o reason_n against_o the_o popish_a tradition_n l._n 1._o p._n 94._o to_o 99_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o l._n 1._o p._n 95_o 96_o translate_v the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n l._n 1._o p._n 21_o 22_o the_o several_a translation_n of_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 60_o to_o 65_o transubstantiation_n refute_v l._n 8._o p._n 697_o to_o 700_o tree_n tree_n their_o nature_n and_o use_n l._n 3._o p._n 256_o to_o 259_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o paradise_n why_o so_o call_v l._n 3._o p._n 294_o whether_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o sacrament_n ib._n trinity_n trinity_n the_o word_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n in_o scripture_n l._n 2._o p._n 204_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n l._n 2._o p._n 204_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o they_o that_o will_v be_v save_v l._n 2._o p._n 205_o a_o difference_n between_o trinity_n and_o triplicity_n ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n explain_v and_o apply_v p._n 204._o to_o 216_o true_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a l._n 1._o p._n 82_o god_n be_v true_a l._n 2._o p._n 183_o 184_o truth_n what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o l._n 2._o p._n 183_o five_o vain_a glory_n l._n 4._o p._n 382_o vatablus_n commend_v l._n 1._o p._n 116_o version_n the_o several_a version_n of_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 60_o to_o 64_o what_o authority_n they_o have_v l._n
experience_n teach_v that_o all_o heresy_n either_o begin_v or_o increase_v from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o scripture_n some_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v by_o heretic_n the_o arian_n lay_v their_o foundation_n upon_o prov._n 8._o 22._o and_o much_o urge_v that_o joh._n 14._o 22._o the_o manichee_n pervert_v that_o place_n phil._n 2._o 7_o 8._o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n montanus_n yea_o and_o the_o turk_n lie_v hold_v on_o that_o place_n joh._n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o the_o turk_n say_v be_v mahomet_n the_o papist_n wrest_v that_o place_n to_o their_o purpose_n matth._n â—6_n 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o familist_n bring_v that_o luke_n 17._o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o the_o antiscripturist_n stick_v not_o to_o urge_v those_o scripture_n joh._n 6._o 45._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o three_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o 19_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o because_o it_o discover_v itself_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o inspire_v testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o itself_o the_o prophet_n give_v testimony_n of_o moses_n mal._n 4._o 4._o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o old_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o peter_n give_v testimony_n of_o paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o paul_n witness_v that_o all_o scriture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n hebrew_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o which_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o scripture_n even_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o last_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v as_o appear_v chap._n 4._o 16._o four_o none_o of_o all_o these_o argument_n can_v undoubted_o persuade_v the_o heart_n certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spirit_n of_o god_n have_v inward_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o this_o be_v call_v the_o scale_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o by_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o wax_n other_o argument_n may_v convince_v but_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a this_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o persuade_v certain_o matth._n 11._o 25._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o persuader_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n therein_o to_o be_v true_o divine_a 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n i._n metonymical_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a say_v paul_n that_o be_v the_o man_n enlighten_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o that_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n reason_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v it_o save_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o carry_v the_o matter_n even_o between_o the_o socinian_o reason_n and_o the_o familist_n spirit_n socinian_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o reason_n no_o infuse_a habit_n and_o so_o 51._o they_o destroy_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o familist_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o spirit_n they_o rest_v whole_o in_o a_o immediate_a private_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n 8._o blood_n that_o be_v justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o water_n i_o sanctification_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n say_v some_o witness_v in_o these_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n 20._o that_o be_v you_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o instruct_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o see_v vers_fw-la 27._o the_o testimony_n be_v make_v up_o by_o argue_v whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v sanctify_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o antiquity_n efficacy_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o pen_n man_n and_o its_o wonderful_a preservation_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v that_o this_o word_n which_o have_v these_o remarkable_a advantage_n above_o all_o other_o write_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n do_v neither_o witness_n concern_v my_o salvation_n nor_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o but_o ultimate_o because_o i_o be_o a_o believer_n and_o my_o faith_n be_v sound_a it_o assure_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o excellency_n in_o the_o word_n to_o irradiate_a my_o understanding_n we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n true_a joy_n be_v first_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n before_o it_o be_v feel_v psal._n 51._o 8._o spiritual_a joy_n be_v a_o affection_n proper_a to_o spiritual_a life_n that_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o infunditur_fw-la faith_n come_v by_o hear_v job_n 33._o 22._o see_v joh._n 16._o 14._o some_o question_n whether_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v as_o those_o place_n sac._n touch_v he_o and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n curse_v god_n and_o die_v and_o that_o psal._n 14._o 1._o some_o answer_n thus_o spanhem_n these_o place_n be_v historical_o inspire_v not_o dogmatical_o another_o question_n be_v whether_o preach_v be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n write_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o minister_n no_o further_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n some_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o give_v assistance_n to_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a government_n nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o prudence_n and_o policy_n what_o policy_n be_v it_o in_o the_o 1._o old_a testament_n to_o appoint_v circumcision_n to_o cut_v a_o poor_a child_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ox_n be_v spend_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o one_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v so_o many_o ox_n and_o sheep_n such_o useful_a creature_n christ_n choose_v silly_a illiterate_a man_n to_o propagate_v the_o scripture_n gospel_n this_o serve_v for_o information_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v they_o have_v authority_n in_o and_o of_o themselves_o not_o borrow_v from_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whitaker_n for_o their_o author_n sake_n alone_o and_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v commend_v unto_o man_n by_o any_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o any_o writing_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o writing_n itself_o for_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o testimony_n depend_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n which_o give_v the_o testimony_n now_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o write_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v such_o must_v they_o have_v a_o supreme_a high_a authority_n which_o borrow_v from_o none_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o so_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o original_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o authority_n sake_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n for_o god_n word_n can_v borrow_v no_o authority_n from_o man_n john_n 5._o 34._o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v need_v no_o man_n testimony_n as_o the_o first_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o say_v aquinas_n and_o as_o christ_n by_o himself_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o the_o word_n by_o itself_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o the_o papist_n maintain_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o scripture_n divinity_n by_o any_o other_o
for_o leave_v out_o that_o title_n in_o our_o english_a bibles_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o that_o title_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o scholiast_n who_o take_v it_o from_o eusebius_n general_n be_v a_o mere_a english_a term_n and_o of_o no_o doubtful_a signification_n catholic_n be_v both_o greek_a and_o by_o their_o say_n of_o double_a and_o therefore_o doubtful_a signification_n the_o syriack_n interpreter_n have_v this_o inscription_n of_o these_o epistle_n as_o tremellius_n show_v tres_fw-la epistolae_fw-la trium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ante_fw-la quorum_fw-la oculos_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la se_fw-la transformavit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la jacobi_fw-la petri_n &_o joannis_n for_o the_o syrian_n do_v not_o esteem_v the_o second_o of_o peter_n nor_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n canonical_a the_o apostle_n james_n peter_n john_n and_o jude_n have_v publish_v seven_o epistle_n as_o mystical_a fam._n as_o succinct_a both_o short_a and_o long_o short_a in_o word_n long_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n james_n for_o the_o difference_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o jam._n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o rom._n 4._o 2._o and_o 3._o 28._o most_o likely_a this_o book_n be_v doubt_v of_o in_o ancient_a time_n as_o eusebius_n and_o jerom_n witness_n but_o yet_o then_o also_o public_o allow_v in_o many_o church_n and_o 1._o ever_o since_o receive_v in_o all_o out_o of_o which_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n luther_n and_o other_o of_o his_o follower_n since_o he_o will_v again_o reject_v it_o erasmus_n assent_v to_o luther_n and_o musculus_fw-la agree_v with_o they_o both_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o roman_n both_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a and_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n confession_n with_o one_o consent_n admit_v this_o epistle_n for_o canonical_a vide_fw-la polani_n syntagma_n i_o light_v upon_o a_o old_a dutch_a testament_n of_o luther_n translation_n say_v whiâ—akâ—r_n against_o raynolds_n with_o his_o preface_n wherein_o he_o write_v that_o james_n his_o epistle_n be_v not_o so_o worthy_a as_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o paul_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o a_o strawen_v epistle_n his_o censure_n i_o mislike_v and_o himself_o i_o think_v afterward_o see_v these_o word_n in_o a_o late_a edition_n be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o luther_n work_n that_o he_o call_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n inanem_fw-la &_o stramineam_fw-la edmund_n campian_n be_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n about_o that_o in_o england_n where_o when_o he_o have_v object_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o book_n he_o 9_o produce_v some_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o german_a edition_n say_v that_o luther_n write_v that_o it_o can_v contend_v in_o dignity_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n but_o be_v strawy_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o which_o judgement_n of_o luther_n we_o approve_v not_o of_o and_o it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v dislike_v by_o he_o because_o these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o edition_n from_o the_o year_n 1526._o luther_n disciple_n now_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v canonical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o they_o answer_v the_o argument_n biblica_fw-la of_o those_o that_o be_v opposite_a thereto_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o article_n concern_v the_o scripture_n by_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o diligent_a man_n john_n gerard._n gravitatem_fw-la ac_fw-la zelum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la fâ—rt_n say_v canonical_a walther_n we_o may_v reply_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o often_o object_n this_o opinion_n of_o luther_n that_o cajetan_n their_o cardinal_n tertiam_fw-la deny_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v canonical_a yea_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o cajâ—tan_n say_v whitaker_n reject_v james_n second_o of_o peter_n and_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n and_o jude._n it_o consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n paraeus_n laurentius_n brochmand_n and_o mr_n manton_n have_v do_v best_a on_o it_o first_o of_o peter_n this_o epistle_n be_v call_v in_o the_o title_n catholical_a because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v to_o any_o one_o person_n as_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n titus_n and_o philemon_n noâ—_n to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n as_o those_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n corinth_n but_o to_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o jew_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n it_o consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n gerhard_n laurentius_n gomarus_n and_o dr_n aim_n have_v expound_v both_o these_o epistle_n bifield_n have_v interpret_v part_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n second_o of_o peter_n some_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n doubt_v of_o its_o witness_n authority_n and_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o not_o but_o the_o church_n general_o allow_v it_o and_o many_o reason_n may_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v apostolical_a and_o be_v write_v by_o peter_n 1._o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o express_o call_v himself_o simon_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o 13._o write_v it_o in_o his_o old-age_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v inscription_n be_v to_o the_o same_o jew_n that_o the_o former_a viz._n disperse_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o convert_v to_o christ_n who_o apostle_n peter_n be_v 3._o it_o show_v a_o apostolical_a spirit_n 4._o it_o be_v style_n and_o composition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a epistle_n 5._o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 16._o now_o peter_n together_o with_o james_n and_o john_n be_v present_a with_o christ._n 6._o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o 7._o he_o call_v paul_n his_o dear_a brother_n chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n first_o of_o john_n consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n they_o be_v also_o in_o time_n past_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o three_o as_o erasmus_n cajetan_n but_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o prove_v they_o canonical_a 1._o their_o author_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_n so_o do_v peter_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o by_o which_o name_n a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v often_o signify_v but_o here_o age_n rather_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o john_n come_v to_o a_o great_a age_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o salutation_n be_v plain_o apostolical_a grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n 3._o in_o sentence_n and_o word_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o epistle_n 4._o the_o father_n allege_v they_o for_o johns_n anno._n and_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n each_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v but_o a_o chapter_n jude_n this_o epistle_n also_o in_o time_n past_a be_v question_v by_o some_o but_o that_o it_o be_v apostolical_a first_o the_o inscription_n show_v the_o author_n express_o call_v he_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james._n 2._o the_o matter_n it_o agree_v both_o for_o word_n and_o sentence_n with_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n of_o which_o it_o contain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n and_o recapitulation_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n do_v not_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n teacher_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n thereof_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v free_a in_o that_o case_n that_o title_n be_v special_o use_v by_o paul_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n quit_v the_o same_o title_n yea_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n thessalonian_n and_o philemon_n do_v not_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n and_o yet_o those_o epistle_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v but_o one_o chapter_n willet_n and_o mr_n perkins_n have_v do_v well_o on_o it_o revelation_n fuerunt_fw-la it_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a apocalyps_n and_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a revelation_n that_o be_v a_o discovery_n or_o manifestation_n of_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o say_v domitian_n cast_v john_n the_o evangelist_n into_o a_o furnace_n of_o scald_a oil_n but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o come_v forth_o unhurt_a he_o banish_v he_o into_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n where_o he_o write_v this_o revelation_n this_o book_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n until_o christ_n come_n again_o and_o especial_o the_o proceed_n pride_n and_o fall_n of_o
and_o writer_n four_o of_o maccabee_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n sixtus_n senenfis_n bellarmine_n and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v when_o they_o omit_v these_o and_o reckon_v up_o the_o whole_a canon_n the_o state_n therefore_o of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v whether_o daniel_n those_o seven_o whole_a book_n with_o the_o appendix_n be_v sacred_a divine_a canonical_a we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o of_o these_o especial_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v very_o 6._o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o humane_a tractate_v but_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o a_o excellency_n canonical_a and_o of_o infallible_a truth_n out_o of_o which_o firm_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v that_o we_o deny_v those_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o reckon_v for_o true_o canonical_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v all_o even_a by_o our_o adversary_n for_o canonical_a without_o any_o exception_n 2._o for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o so_o far_o we_o agree_v but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n whole_a book_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o for_o canonical_a which_o we_o hold_v apocryphal_a the_o reason_n why_o these_o book_n at_o first_o be_v add_v to_o holy_a writ_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n 18._o in_o their_o late_a time_n before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o proper_o and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n name_v hebrew_n inhabit_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o be_v hellenist_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o when_o they_o now_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n beforementioned_a hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a unquestioned_a and_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a adulterate_a corrupt_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a book_n write_v in_o those_o time_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n drus._n praeterit_fw-la l._n 5._o annotat._n ad_fw-la act._n apost_n c._n 6._o jun._n animad_fw-la in_o bell._n cont_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 15._o sect._n 21._o tertul_n in_o apol_n c._n 19_o they_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a i._n secret_a and_o hide_a not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v unknown_a by_o that_o reason_n judge_n and_o ruth_n shall_v be_v apocryphal_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v read_v waltherus_n open_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o secret_o and_o in_o private_a by_o private_a person_n or_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a with_o the_o ancient_n these_o book_n our_o church_n reject_v as_o not_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o these_o reason_n all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 45._o but_o none_o of_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o 1._o the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v malachi_n mal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o between_o who_o and_o john_n baptist_n come_v no_o prophet_n mark_n begin_v with_o the_o same_o word_n almost_o with_o which_o malachi_n end_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v next_o to_o the_o old_a but_o these_o book_n reg._n be_v write_v by_o such_o who_o live_v most_o of_o they_o after_o malachi_n 2._o all_o the_o prophet_n write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o language_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v but_o the_o father_n affirm_v and_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o most_o of_o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a ergo_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o canonical_a 2._o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o safe_o keep_v by_o they_o rom._n 3._o 2._o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o reprove_v the_o jew_n 59_o for_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v yet_o never_o reprove_v they_o for_o reject_v those_o book_n which_o be_v divine_o inspire_v which_o sacrilege_n he_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v yea_o our_o saviour_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o joh._n 5._o 8._o 39_o ezra_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v report_v to_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o safe_o to_o lay_v they_o up_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v reject_v or_o not_o receive_v any_o book_n be_v canonical_a they_o have_v grievous_o err_v which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o affirm_v yea_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o canonical_a book_n 6._o which_o no_o church_n receive_v for_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divide_v into_o moses_n 44._o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o old_a distribution_n of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o hagiographa_n 3._o there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o know_v a_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a one_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n the_o other_o by_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o they_o which_o do_v live_v when_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v who_o do_v witness_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v origen_n by_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o these_o book_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o of_o these_o way_n they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n never_o commend_v these_o book_n unto_o we_o as_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n all_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o general_a john_n 5._o 39_o and_o 10._o 35._o rom._n 16._o 26_o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o and_o chap._n 24._o 25_o 27_o 44._o the_o most_o of_o all_o in_o special_a genesis_n matth._n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o exodus_fw-la mat._n 5._o 21_o 27_o 33_o 38._o leviticus_n gal._n 3._o 12._o number_n john_n 3._o 14._o deuteronomy_n act_v 3._o 22._o joshua_n heb._n 11._o 30_o 31._o judge_n heb._n 11._o 32._o ruth_n mat._n 1._o 3_o first_o of_o samuel_n matth._n 12._o 3._o second_o of_o samuel_n heb._n 1._o 5._o first_o of_o king_n mat._n 12._o 42._o second_o of_o king_n luk._n 4._o 27._o first_o of_o chronicle_n mat._n 1._o 3_o 7_o 10_o 13._o second_o of_o chronicle_n act_n 7._o 48._o ezra_n matth._n 1._o 12_o 13._o job_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o psalm_n act._n 4._o 25._o proverb_n heb._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o isaiah_n matth._n 1._o 23._o jeremiah_n heb._n 10._o 16_o 17._o ezekiel_n mat._n 25._o 35._o daniel_n matth._n 24._o 25._o all_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n act_n 7._o 42._o and_o 15._o 15_o 16._o hosea_n mat._n 12._o 7._o joel_n act._n 2._o 12._o amos_n act._n 15._o 16._o jonah_n mat._n 12._o 40_o 41._o micah_n mat._n 10._o 35._o nahum_n rom._n 10._o 15._o habakkuk_n rom._n 1._o 17._o haggai_n heb._n 12._o 26._o zachary_n matth._n 21._o 5._o malachi_n luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o these_o book_n be_v not_o cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n object_n if_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a therefore_o because_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v then_o nahum_n and_o zephany_n be_v not_o canonical_a aratus_n menander_n and_o epimenides_n profane_a poet_n be_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v cite_v act_v 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o titus_n 1._o 12._o answ._n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o not_o canonical_a only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v but_o especial_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a scripture_n 2._o nahum_n and_o zephany_n be_v implicit_o quote_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v mention_v act_v 7._o 41._o and_o 15._o 15_o 16._o the_o poet_n be_v not_o cite_v as_o canonical_a but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o hearer_n who_o do_v much_o esteem_v their_o authority_n some_o have_v 7._o well_o conclude_v from_o act._n 10._o 43._o that_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o testify_v not_o of_o christ._n 4._o those_o book_n which_o contain_v manifest_a untruth_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a
sai_z dr_n twisse_n bucer_n 45._o also_o be_v a_o excellent_a divine_a he_o have_v write_v a_o twofold_a exposition_n on_o all_o the_o psalm_n one_o more_o large_a and_o paraphrastical_a the_o other_o brief_a and_o ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la francis_n junius_n 1_o the_o very_a oracle_n of_o textual_a and_o scholastical_a divinity_n as_o dr_n hall_n call_v he_o epist._n 7._o decad._n 1_o vatablus_n his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o beza_n on_o the_o new_a be_v commend_v by_o zanchy_a in_o his_o miscellany_n but_o arnoldus_fw-la boot_n in_o his_o index_n autorum_fw-la before_o his_o animadversiones_fw-la sacrae_fw-la say_v robert_n stephens_n and_o not_o vatablus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o scholia_fw-la which_o be_v in_o vatablus_n his_o bible_n doctus_fw-la vatablus_n prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la quos_fw-la adhuc_fw-la videre_fw-la contigit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la abstrusa_fw-la quaequâ—_n in_fw-la psalmis_fw-la explicuit_fw-la partim_fw-la svo_fw-la sano_fw-la judicio_fw-la partim_fw-la doctissimorum_fw-la hebraeorum_n testimonio_fw-la quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la admirandus_fw-la calvinus_n studiose_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ferè_fw-la ubique_fw-la quasi_fw-la à _fw-la sententia_fw-la vatabli_fw-la non_fw-la tutum_fw-la esset_fw-la discedere_fw-la ford_n in_o ps._n 45._o 1._o quid_fw-la hac_fw-la phrasi_fw-la denotetur_fw-la optimè_fw-la exposuit_fw-la d._n beza_n suis_fw-la in_o novum_n testamentum_fw-la nunquem_fw-la satis_fw-la laudatis_fw-la notis_fw-la constantin_n l'empereur_n in_o dan._n 2._o 8._o see_v more_o of_o he_o in_o zanchy_n epistle_n amama_n paulus_n fagius_n drusius_n ludovicus_n capellus_n livelie_o cameron_n ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr have_v be_v great_a light_n and_o by_o their_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n have_v excellent_o interpret_v scripture_n peter_n martyr_n lavater_n musculus_fw-la zanchy_a paraeus_n rollock_n rivet_n be_v sound_a expositor_n exit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antiquis_fw-la &_o recentioribus_fw-la medullam_fw-la variarum_fw-la interpretationum_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la eos_fw-la disceptationem_fw-la collegit_fw-la willetus_fw-la in_o hexaplis_fw-la ad_fw-la genesin_n exodum_fw-la leviticum_fw-la danielem_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la in_fw-la libros_fw-la samuelis_fw-la sibi_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o compendio_fw-la atque_fw-la alia_fw-la plane_n methodo_fw-la commentatur_fw-la optandum_fw-la esset_fw-la telam_fw-la illam_fw-la à _fw-la willeto_n tam_fw-la foeliciter_fw-la coeptam_fw-la eadem_fw-la methodo_fw-la in_o reliquos_fw-la scripturae_fw-la libros_fw-la pertexi_fw-la voetius_fw-la biblioth_n theol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o 4._o for_o popish_a expositor_n aquinas_n apoc._n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o romish_a school_n 22._o who_o for_o his_o profound_a learning_n and_o search_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o all_o divinity_n they_o surname_v 2._o angelical_a he_o be_v the_o first_o thorow-papist_n of_o name_n that_o ever_o write_v and_o with_o his_o rare_a gift_n of_o wit_n learning_n and_o industry_n do_v set_v out_o popery_n most_o maximo_n &_o altissimo_fw-la ingenio_fw-la vir_fw-la cui_fw-la ad_fw-la plenam_fw-la absolutamque_fw-la totius_fw-la tam_fw-la divinae_fw-la quam_fw-la humanae_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la solus_fw-la defuit_fw-la linguarum_fw-la &_o eloquentiae_fw-la usus_fw-la quem_fw-la eruditi_fw-la istius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la utpote_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la studiis_fw-la intenti_fw-la neglexere_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n luther_n on_o gen._n 9_o chief_a commend_v lyra_n for_o follow_v the_o literal_a sense_n nicolauâ—_n lyranus_fw-la vir_fw-la tanta_fw-la tamque_fw-la pura_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o germana_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la scientia_fw-la praeditiu_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la exponenda_fw-la nullum_fw-la habeat_fw-la illius_fw-la temporis_fw-la parem_fw-la rainold_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n tom._n 1._o praelect_a 21._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la tom._n 1._o praelect_a 42._o he_o be_v a_o jew_n convert_v exit_fw-la antiquioribus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la universales_fw-la &_o commune_v commentatores_fw-la habiti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la lyranus_fw-la &_o glossa_fw-la voetius_fw-la in_o biblioth_n theol._n jansenius_n eruditus_fw-la &_o moderatus_fw-la 133._o interpres_fw-la neque_fw-la pontificiorum_fw-la quisquam_fw-la doctius_fw-la interpretatus_fw-la est_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la historiam_fw-la rainold_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n tom._n 2._o praelect_v 194._o cajetane_v go_v over_o all_o the_o scripture_n chamierus_n save_v the_o canticle_n and_o prophet_n which_o die_v he_o leave_v begin_v and_o the_o revelation_n quam_fw-la de_fw-la industria_fw-la attingere_fw-la noluit_fw-la he_o be_v both_o a_o learned_a and_o moderate_a papist_n as_o chamier_n and_o whitaker_n both_o show_n he_o be_v chief_o intent_n on_o the_o literal_a sense_n superasse_fw-la and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n of_o which_o tongue_n he_o have_v little_a knowledge_n but_o have_v by_o he_o those_o that_o be_v skilled_a in_o the_o hebrew_n who_o will_v interpret_v ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la not_o only_o exact_o but_o superstitious_o and_o often_o absurd_o which_o often_o draw_v the_o like_a exposition_n from_o the_o cardinal_n tostatus_n be_v admirable_a for_o his_o deep_a skill_n and_o almost_o incredible_a pain_n in_o interpret_n holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v now_o five_o papist_n join_v together_o in_o several_a volume_n on_o the_o whole_a scripture_n immanuel_n sa_o estius_n gagneius_n tirinus_n and_o menochius_fw-la the_o last_o of_o which_o grotius_n commend_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n estius_n do_v excellent_o on_o all_o the_o epistle_n the_o commentary_n of_o immanuel_n sa_n the_o jesuit_n upon_o the_o bible_n be_v short_a than_o the_o text_n itself_o familiam_fw-la ducant_fw-la inter_fw-la commentatores_fw-la jansenius_n &_o maldonatus_n montac_n analecta_fw-la exercit._fw-la 6._o sect._n 4._o maldonate_fw-it do_v well_o on_o the_o evangelist_n but_o be_v a_o most_o supercilious_a writer_n and_o no_o marvel_n since_o he_o be_v for_o his_o country_n a_o spaniard_n 10._o and_o his_o profession_n a_o jesuit_n masius_n oâ—omat_n have_v write_v learned_o on_o joshua_n quanta_fw-la vir_fw-la ille_fw-la linguae_fw-la graecae_fw-la sed_fw-la praesertim_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la rabbinicae_fw-la &_o syriacae_n cognition_n fuerit_fw-la imbutus_fw-la nemini_fw-la docto_fw-la opinor_fw-la incognitum_fw-la morinus_n lib._n 1._o exercitat_fw-la 9_o c._n 6._o &_o exercit_fw-la 1._o c._n 4._o andraeas_n masius_n linguae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o syriacae_fw-la peritissimus_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o lectione_n rabbinica_n egregiè_fw-la exercitatus_fw-la the_o popish_a postil_v be_v the_o burden_n of_o many_o camel_n as_o lipsius_n speak_v of_o the_o apoc._n book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v sit_o style_v by_o godly_a divine_n pigrorum_fw-la pulvinaria_fw-la vide_fw-la zepperi_fw-la artem_fw-la habendi_fw-la &_o andiendi_fw-la conciones_fw-la sacras_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n minister_n to_o all_o the_o mean_n former_o mention_v for_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n must_v add_v a_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o what_o they_o know_v and_o must_v in_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n seek_v the_o people_n edification_n the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v learn_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o most_o of_o the_o former_a mean_n prescribe_v to_o minister_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o mean_n be_v discourse_n 1._o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o antecedent_n preparation_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o prayer_n and_o great_a reverence_n rely_v on_o the_o divine_a promise_n for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n rev._n 1._o 1._o see_v rev._n 5._o 5._o 2._o the_o adjunct_n of_o read_v which_o be_v 1._o chief_a attention_n in_o read_v and_o a_o pious_a disposition_n and_o spiritual_a frame_n 13._o of_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v only_o but_o cordial_o affect_v what_o they_o understand_v 2._o application_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o examination_n correction_n and_o amendment_n 17._o of_o their_o own_o life_n 3._o diligent_a meditation_n 4._o confer_v of_o it_o with_o other_o and_o catechise_n 7._o 2._o they_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o skilful_a than_o themselves_o and_o to_o consult_v with_o the_o best_a commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o judicious_o we_o teach_v concern_v our_o mean_n that_o they_o all_o together_o do_v make_v a_o perfect_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v find_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n prescribe_v this_o method_n and_o course_n to_o be_v take_v in_o expound_v of_o whitaker_n scripture_n which_o consist_v in_o four_o rule_n the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o consonant_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n last_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n consist_v partly_o of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o of_o tradition_n unwritten_a in_o all_o these_o mean_v the_o pope_n be_v implicit_o understand_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v 9_o that_o which_o the_o
it_o can_v be_v the_o angel_n have_v a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o end_n and_o they_o do_v as_o much_o stand_v indebt_v to_o god_n for_o their_o be_v and_o continuance_n as_o the_o poor_a worm_n and_o will_v no_o more_o have_v be_v without_o god_n nor_o continue_v to_o be_v than_o the_o silly_a gnat_n but_o god_n be_v altogether_o independent_a of_o himself_o by_o himself_o for_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n but_o be_v to_o himself_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o cause_n he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v without_o any_o help_n from_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o himself_o show_v in_o his_o name_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n from_o some_o other_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v something_o therefore_o that_o be_v of_o itself_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v wander_v infinite_o a_o self-essence_n and_o subsistence_n god_n be_v be_v neither_o ab_fw-la alio_fw-la ex_fw-la alio_fw-la per_fw-la aliud_fw-la nor_o propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la we_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o independent_a essence_n 3._o god_n be_v whole_o one_o deut._n 6._o 4._o gal._n 3._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o hos._n 13._o 4._o mal._n 2._o 10._o dei_fw-la all_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o multiplication_n there_o may_v be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o be_v many_o many_o angel_n man_n star_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v singular_a and_o only_a one_o so_o but_o one_o may_v conceive_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o for_o he_o that_o make_v one_o of_o they_o can_v make_v another_o and_o another_o and_o as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v but_o god_n be_v simple_o one_o singular_a and_o sole_a essence_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v more_o than_o one_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a essence_n and_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o first_o and_o one_o best_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a because_o either_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v include_v the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o include_v must_v needs_o be_v finite_a or_o not_o extend_v to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o itself_o not_o be_v infinite_a there_o be_v a_o first_o man_n and_o a_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o creature_n but_o not_o any_o absolute_a first_o save_o god_n one_o eternal_a and_o one_o incomprehensible_a say_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o chief_a good_a which_o we_o desire_v for_o itself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o it_o say_v the_o moral_a philosopher_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n for_o no_o infinite_a good_a can_v be_v conceive_v but_o he._n some_o place_n of_o scripture_n simple_o deny_v other_o god_n and_o other_o exclude_v all_o but_o this_o one_o god_n though_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o that_o be_v that_o be_v so_o call_v se._n and_o repute_v by_o man_n who_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n yet_o to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n zech._n 14._o 9_o after_o christ_n shall_v come_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n shall_v all_o worship_n one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a god_n that_o which_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n can_v be_v but_o one_o because_o that_o one_o object_n must_v contain_v all_o perfection_n that_o which_o be_v omnipotent_a can_v be_v but_o one_o if_o one_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o many_o god_n if_o there_o be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o we_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o do_v service_n to_o more_o than_o one_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o praise_n and_o love_v they_o and_o be_v at_o least_o in_o mind_n ready_a to_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v command_v we_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v lawful_o seek_v to_o they_o for_o what_o we_o need_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o they_o for_o what_o we_o receive_v but_o the_o lord_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o can_v endure_v any_o copartner_n in_o worship_n the_o roman_n refuse_v christ_n because_o they_o will_v have_v have_v their_o god_n with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v alone_o without_o they_o he_o be_v one_o god_n not_o numerical_o 9_o as_o one_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o number_n for_o that_o be_v a_o quantity_n but_o transcendent_o as_o ens_fw-la and_o unum_fw-la be_v count_v only_o one_o sole_o and_o alone_o god_n there_o can_v be_v two_o infinite_n in_o essence_n for_o then_o one_o shall_v not_o have_v all_o the_o other_o have_v in_o it_o god_n be_v infinite_a for_o of_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v no_o end_n second_o other_o will_v be_v imperfect_a or_o superfluous_a he_o be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a three_o from_o his_o absolute_a lordship_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n my_o god_n say_v luther_n to_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v your_o god_n know_v that_o you_o be_v too_o weak_a for_o he_o if_o there_o be_v two_o god_n there_o will_v be_v a_o strife_n between_o they_o as_o between_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o god_n may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v one_o two_o several_a way_n 1._o for_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o compound_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o that_o be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o one_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o itself_o and_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n mix_v with_o it_o god_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o simple_a a_o essence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o compound_v so_o much_o as_o of_o part_n 2._o from_o his_o singularity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o god_n but_o one_o god_n be_v not_o god_n only_o one_o but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o only_a one._n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o copartner_n in_o worship_n both_o which_o title_n be_v express_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o that_o he_o be_v one_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a one._n god_n be_v not_o only_a unus_n but_o also_o uniâ—us_a or_o to_o use_v st_n bernard_n word_n unissimus_fw-la if_o that_o word_n may_v be_v use_v he_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o onest_fw-we socrates_n and_o plato_n in_o their_o definition_n of_o god_n ascribe_v to_o he_o unity_n with_o particular_a respect_n unto_o his_o singularity_n pythagoras_n his_o advice_n to_o his_o scholar_n be_v to_o search_v the_o unity_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a unity_n hart._n first_o of_o person_n in_o one_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v one_o god_n deut._n 6._o 4._o the_o second_o of_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n so_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o three_o of_o sundry_a nature_n and_o person_n in_o one_o quality_n so_o there_o be_v one_o church_n cant._n 6._o 8._o the_o socinian_o reject_v these_o three_o union_n because_o they_o so_o far_o transcend_v reason_n and_o they_o receive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o their_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v the_o more_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o god_n only_o the_o happy_a we_o be_v he_o be_v the_o 32._o only_a infinite_a riches_n wisdom_n goodness_n how_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v he_o in_o quo_fw-la omne_fw-la spend_v all_o thy_o pain_n in_o get_v he_o 2._o if_o he_o be_v your_o enemy_n there_o be_v none_o else_o to_o rescue_v you_o he_o be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o he_o will_v destroy_v and_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 3._o it_o show_v the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o which_o set_v up_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n the_o epicure_n make_v his_o belly_n and_o the_o covetous_a man_n gold_n his_o god_n some_o worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n this_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o he_o the_o papist_n worship_v the_o cross_n invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o heathen_n be_v guilty_a of_o polytheism_n 8._o they_o worship_v many_o god_n they_o have_v their_o dii_fw-la majorum_fw-la and_o minorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la hesiod_n reckon_v up_o thirty_o divinis_fw-la thousand_o god_n they_o have_v their_o dii_fw-la mortui_fw-la idol_n mortales_fw-la man_n and_o mortiferi_fw-la lust_n the_o roman_n have_v their_o capitol_n full_a of_o god_n yet_o the_o goose_n preserve_v it_o who_o augustine_n thus_o deride_v dii_fw-la dormiebant_fw-la anseres_fw-la vigilabant_fw-la the_o manichee_n say_v there_o be_v two_o god_n the_o tritheite_n that_o there_o be_v three_o the_o heathen_n multiply_v god_n because_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a without_o associate_n they_o think_v god_n can_v not_o see_v isa._n 55._o 8_o 9_o this_o be_v the_o very_a first_o of_o all_o god_n commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o if_o there_o be_v more_o for_o we_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v adore_v and_o honour_v they_o be_v a_o
and_o so_o be_v many_o able_a protestant_a divine_n rivet_n in_o gen._n 28._o exercit._fw-la 125._o and_o in_o his_o jesuita_fw-la vapulans_fw-la capel_n in_o thes._n theol._n salmur_n mr_n cartw._n against_o the_o rhemist_n on_o heb._n 7._o 4._o and_o in_o his_o necessity_n of_o discipline_n mr_n dod._n bishop_n carleton_n dr_n prideaux_n dr_n sclater_n and_o mr._n whateley_n be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a the_o question_n say_v mr._n mede_n on_o act._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o shall_v not_o be_v whether_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o they_o but_o rather_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o god_n for_o so_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o tithe_n be_v i_o these_o i_o give_v to_o levi_n and_o not_o you_o there_o be_v many_o other_o use_n for_o the_o employment_n of_o bona_fw-la sacra_fw-la if_o they_o be_v more_o than_o be_v competent_a for_o they_o and_o they_o of_o preach_v it_o be_v in_o a_o settle_a state_n of_o thing_n the_o public_a interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o ibid._n scripture_n by_o a_o minister_n assign_v to_o the_o office_n to_o a_o congregation_n assemble_v for_o that_o purpose_n or_o it_o may_v be_v define_v a_o sound_n explicate_v of_o god_n word_n with_o application_n of_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o power_n and_o office_n by_o he_o who_o be_v thereunto_o call_v 1._o a_o explication_n of_o god_n word_n nehem._n 8._o 8._o the_o levite_n when_o they_o read_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o give_v the_o distinct_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o must_v the_o minister_n he_o be_v command_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o see_v luke_n 24._o 27_o 32._o 2._o sound_z or_o right_a explication_n for_o there_o be_v a_o deprave_v of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o with_o application_n reprove_v rebuke_v exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n see_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o 4._o by_o office_n and_o power_n in_o he_o that_o be_v call_v so_o the_o general_a duty_n which_o lie_v on_o every_o christian_a may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o peculiar_a office_n â—â—_o a_o minister_n private_a christian_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o exhortation_n charitative_a and_o potestative_a which_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v call_v one_o say_v it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n whereby_o person_n have_v receive_v gift_n from_o heaven_n and_o be_v separate_v to_o that_o office_n to_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v 1._o supreme_a and_o principal_a jesus_n christ._n 2._o instrumental_a person_n which_o have_v receive_v gift_n from_o heaven_n be_v call_v and_o set_v a_o part_n to_o the_o ministry_n second_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n three_o the_o formal_a make_v it_o know_v and_o apply_v it_o four_o the_o final_a for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v 1._o light_n shine_v in_o unto_o man_n psal._n 19_o 7._o to_o the_o end_n 2._o it_o help_v the_o saint_n to_o mortify_v their_o corruption_n psal._n 119._o 9_o 3._o by_o it_o we_o conquer_v the_o devil_n ephes._n 6._o 4._o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n john_n 5._o it_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o relation_n col._n 3._o 16._o to_o bear_v all_o cross_n rom._n 5._o 4._o 6._o fill_v we_o with_o consolation_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v apostate_n the_o word_n be_v interpret_v aright_o by_o declare_v 1._o the_o order_n 2._o the_o sum_n or_o scope_n 3._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v do_v by_o frame_v a_o rhetorical_a and_o logical_a analysis_n of_o the_o text._n preach_v consist_v of_o these_o ingredient_n 1._o right_o understanding_n 2._o true_a divide_v 3._o faithful_a interpret_n 4._o zealous_a utter_v 5._o powerful_a apply_v it_o be_v not_o i_o suppose_v simple_o necessary_a one_o shall_v take_v a_o set_v text._n christ_n when_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n sometime_o interpret_v a_o place_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o luâ—_n 2._o 4._o 17._o out_o of_o isaiah_n sometime_o without_o any_o set_a text_n he_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n christ_n preach_v sit_v as_o matth._n 5._o 1._o matth._n 26._o 55._o luk._n 4._o 16._o john_n 8._o 2._o so_o do_v other_o who_o come_v to_o great_a place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n ordinary_o 5._o preach_v sit_v too_o and_o therefore_o their_o church_n be_v call_v cathedral_n because_o they_o preach_v sit_v in_o chair_n the_o apostle_n be_v wont_n more_o often_o to_o stand_v as_o be_v manifest_a from_o act._n 13._o and_o other_o place_n christ_n sit_v to_o show_v his_o great_a and_o eminent_a authority_n the_o apostle_n stand_v to_o show_v their_o respect_n to_o god_n people_n raynold_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n transylvanus_fw-la whether_o private_a person_n not_o in_o office_n may_v preach_v if_o they_o have_v a_o call_v either_o it_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a if_o ordinary_a than_o they_o be_v not_o only_o gift_v but_o try_v and_o separate_v to_o it_o that_o man_n though_o gift_v without_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o ordination_n set_v apart_o for_o it_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n or_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o preach_v seem_v repugnant_a to_o those_o scripture_n rom._n 10._o 15._o heb._n 5._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o christ_n therefore_o frequent_o urge_v this_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o his_o father_n punishment_n have_v be_v inflict_v on_o those_o that_o have_v meddle_v beyond_o their_o call_n as_o uzziah_n three_o place_n be_v allege_v for_o layman_n preach_v rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o act._n 8._o 14._o for_o their_o vent_v their_o experience_n as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o the_o first_o place_n he_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v by_o office_n prophet_n and_o minister_n or_o deacon_n they_o must_v preach_v not_o those_o that_o have_v ability_n only_o for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v those_o that_o have_v ability_n may_v baptize_v and_o rule_v too_o the_o word_n gift_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o office_n itself_o or_o gift_a calling_n ephes._n 4._o 8_o 11._o two_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o a_o calling_n gift_n and_o authority_n john_n 20._o 21_o 22._o for_o 1_o cor._n 14._o some_o think_v paul_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n not_o of_o ordinary_a preach_n but_o of_o prophesy_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o revelation_n mr_n cotton_n tell_v we_o these_o be_v not_o ordinary_a private_a man_n but_o such_o as_o have_v extraordinary_a kingd_a gift_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o like_a liberty_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o allow_v they_o that_o want_v the_o like_a gift_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29_o 30._o that_o place_n act._n 8._o may_v receive_v answer_n from_o my_o annotation_n on_o acts._n 11._o 20._o a_o like_a place_n some_o learned_a divine_n though_o they_o hold_v none_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n 26._o without_o a_o peculiar_a call_n yet_o do_v say_v that_o a_o private_a man_n sufficient_o gift_v if_o he_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v teach_v public_o they_o build_v it_o on_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14._o where_o when_o the_o believer_n do_v meet_v together_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o prophesy_v mr_n lyford_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o our_o public_a ministry_n and_o infant-baptism_n conclus_fw-la 2._o pag._n 27_o 28._o prove_n by_o three_o reason_n that_o the_o prophesy_a 1_o cor._n 14._o be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o a_o stand_a ordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n and_o other_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n as_o mr._n norton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o apolloâ—ius_n chap._n 11._o and_o vers_n 30._o of_o this_o chapter_n prove_v as_o much_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o these_o rule_n first_o no_o man_n must_v preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v take_v any_o office_n upon_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v approve_v a_o gospel-order_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v the_o deacon_n the_o mean_a order_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o call_v himself_o nor_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o his_o own_o sufficiency_n second_o people_n be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o hear_v mark_v 4._o 24._o and_o who_o they_o hear_v 2_o john_n 10_o 11._o three_o some_o will_v undertake_v to_o be_v teacher_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 7._o four_o under_o this_o pretence_n false_a prophet_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o poison_v the_o
christ_n and_o go_v out_o of_o all_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o meat_n and_o drink_v apparel_n sport_n and_o labour_n 1._o all_o these_o be_v in_o themselves_o neither_o moral_o good_a nor_o evil_n but_o indifferent_a we_o may_v use_v and_o desire_v they_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v moderate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o 2._o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o the_o word_n show_v we_o the_o warrantable_a use_n of_o they_o and_o teach_v how_o to_o use_v they_o prayer_n obtain_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o 3._o our_o liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o must_v not_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o our_o brethren_n chap._n xxix_o some_o special_a grace_n decipher_v i._o bounty_n bounty_n or_o liberality_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o spend_v riches_n well_o it_o be_v a_o aptness_n to_o give_v good_a thing_n abundant_o and_o free_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v riches_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o be_v to_o spend_v they_o well_o it_o be_v a_o very_a commendable_a thing_n he_o that_o have_v a_o bountiful_a eye_n shall_v be_v bless_v say_v solomon_n see_v 1_o chro._n 22._o 14._o &_o 29._o 13_o 17._o mat._n 26._o 7_o 9_o paul_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n for_o it_o in_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o philippian_n reason_n 1._o it_o show_v that_o a_o man_n right_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o wealth_n viz_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n of_o well-doing_n and_o all_o the_o good_a of_o it_o stand_v in_o use_v it_o well_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o useful_a virtue_n among_o man_n therefore_o praiseworthy_a it_o bring_v forth_o many_o good_a effect_n it_o feed_v and_o clothes_n man_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o bounty_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o a_o superior_a in_o time_n of_o some_o solemnity_n or_o when_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o show_v our_o subjection_n to_o they_o thus_o the_o people_n give_v present_n to_o saul_n those_o which_o come_v to_o solomon_n bring_v gift_n solomon_n and_o those_o which_o come_v to_o david_n 2._o to_o a_o enrage_a enemy_n to_o pacify_v he_o as_o jacob_n to_o esau_n for_o a_o gift_n in_o secret_n do_v pacify_v great_a wrath_n 3._o to_o a_o wrong_a friend_n or_o neighbour_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n as_o abimelech_n restore_v abraham_n wife_n with_o gift_n 4._o to_o a_o acquaintance_n to_o nourish_v love_n and_o kindness_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o solemnity_n as_o they_o send_v gift_n to_o each_o other_o in_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o purim_n 5._o to_o any_o one_o which_o have_v show_v himself_o careful_a of_o we_o and_o do_v we_o much_o good_a to_o requite_v he_o as_o saul_n bring_v a_o present_a to_o samuel_n 6._o to_o such_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n any_o way_n to_o use_v or_o employ_v for_o our_o good_a that_o they_o may_v more_o willing_o help_v we_o as_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 16._o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v well_o spend_v and_o bestow_v 1._o when_o the_o object_n be_v good_a in_o good_a work_n chief_o mercy_n and_o religion_n not_o to_o spend_v much_o be_v to_o be_v bountiful_a but_o to_o spend_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a useful_a and_o profitable_a we_o must_v learn_v to_o maintain_v good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 2._o the_o quantity_n or_o measure_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o person_n do_v bear_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v must_v be_v free_a and_o willing_a prompt_a and_o ready_a rom._n 12._o 8._o caution_n 1._o a_o gift_n must_v not_o be_v a_o bribe_n to_o pervert_v justice_n 2._o one_o must_v not_o rob_v the_o poor_a to_o give_v to_o the_o rich_a refuse_v to_o pay_v debt_n that_o he_o will_n may_v have_v to_o give_v this_o be_v not_o liberality_n but_o robbery_n the_o matter_n of_o bounty_n must_v be_v good_n honest_o and_o just_o get_v 3._o a_o man_n must_v not_o overcharge_v himself_o with_o gift_n 4._o the_o motive_n and_o end_n must_v not_o be_v vainglory_n applause_n and_o conceit_n of_o merit_n matth._n 6._o the_o offering_n of_o our_o hand_n a_o giving_z part_n of_o our_o good_n to_o god_n to_o maintain_v his_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v require_v for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v serve_v alone_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o ear_n but_o hand_n also_o we_o must_v as_o well_o give_v to_o he_o as_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o we_o may_v declare_v our_o homage_n unto_o god_n prov._n 3._o 9_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o thy_o increase_n show_v it_o undeniable_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o common_a honour_v he_o by_o a_o right_n employ_v of_o they_o in_o thrift_n and_o liberality_n but_o by_o a_o special_a honour_v he_o in_o devotion_n for_o the_o chief_a of_o one_o increase_n denote_v a_o gift_n to_o the_o god_n of_o his_o life_n the_o chief_a lord_n of_o all_o psal._n 76._o 11._o bring_v of_o gift_n be_v require_v to_o a_o true_a real_a testification_n of_o our_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o vow_v and_o perform_v our_o vow_n we_o have_v also_o clear_a example_n of_o it_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n offer_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o david_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o people_n offer_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n also_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n 2._o 11._o offer_v to_o christ_n gift_n and_o present_n as_o a_o real_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o act._n 24._o 17._o paul_n think_v that_o something_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o offering_n for_o his_o vow_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o agree_v to_o do_v it_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o be_v come_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v by_o he_o name_v to_o be_v bring_v of_o alm_n and_o offering_n it_o be_v mean_v therefore_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o divers_a among_o the_o gentile_n have_v give_v to_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o alm_n to_o maintain_v the_o poor_a a_o voluntary_a occasional_a offering_n and_o give_v what_o we_o see_v good_a of_o that_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o withal_o either_o upon_o special_a occasion_n of_o use_v cost_v for_o god_n service_n to_o maintain_v it_o as_o david_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o for_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o special_a blessing_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v after_o great_a victory_n rich_a man_n must_v chief_o be_v bountiful_a but_o not_o only_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n from_o he_o that_o have_v no_o great_a a_o gift_n have_v promise_n of_o a_o very_a great_a reward_n the_o widow_n mite_n outweigh_v all_o the_o rich_a gift_n of_o the_o wealthy_a person_n motive_n to_o bounty_n 1._o from_o god_n who_o have_v command_v it_o and_o promise_v to_o reward_v it_o and_o punish_v the_o contrary_n 2._o all_o creature_n invite_v we_o to_o it_o the_o sun_n the_o sea_n the_o earth_n the_o flower_n all_o creature_n and_o especial_o the_o creator_n who_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n abundant_o to_o enjoy_v christ_n pour_v out_o his_o heartblood_n for_o thou_o 3._o from_o wealth_n which_o be_v fickle_a and_o uncertain_a and_o which_o we_o must_v all_o part_n with_o and_o which_o will_v give_v no_o comfort_n nor_o bring_v no_o credit_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n in_o have_v but_o in_o well_o bestow_v a_o large_a estate_n 4._o from_o ourselves_o which_o must_v part_v with_o all_o at_o last_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o use_v our_o good_n well_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o 5._o what_o cost_n have_v we_o be_v at_o for_o our_o lust_n 6._o we_o expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v every_o day_n at_o cost_n with_o we_o we_o look_v for_o a_o full_a table_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o love_n 7._o consider_v the_o cost_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o in_o all_o their_o service_n and_o that_o many_o papist_n and_o mahometan_n be_v at_o mean_v to_o get_v this_o virtue_n 1._o chase_v away_o the_o hindrance_n of_o it_o covetousness_n love_v of_o money_n such_o a_o one_o will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o it_o for_o good_a purpose_n frugality_n cut_v off_o sinful_a and_o superfluous_a expense_n in_o clothes_n fare_v 2._o fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o practice_n lay_v out_o on_o christ_n his_o saint_n ordinance_n truth_n relieve_v the_o poor_a it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o learned_a man_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o extreme_n of_o
god_n with_o flute_n and_o harp_n they_o think_v be_v moral_a and_o bind_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o warrant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n music_n say_v they_o be_v a_o natural_a help_n to_o devotion_n which_o do_v not_o further_o it_o by_o any_o mystical_a signification_n but_o by_o a_o proper_a and_o natural_a operation_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o typical_a ceremony_n nature_n itself_o and_o god_n have_v fit_v it_o to_o accompany_v a_o holy_a song_n paul_n bid_v we_o edify_v ourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o a_o psalm_n be_v a_o song_n upon_o a_o instrument_n not_o only_a dr_n ames_n oppose_v it_o but_o aquinas_n rivet_n zanchius_n zepperus_n altingius_n eccles._n and_o other_o dislike_v of_o organ_n and_o such_o like_a music_n in_o church_n and_o they_o do_v general_o rather_o hinder_v edification_n chap._n iu._n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o call_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o sometime_o separation_n with_o the_o voice_n according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o or_o it_o be_v a_o call_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n join_v with_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o deprecation_n of_o punishment_n 9_o or_o thus_o prayer_n be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n our_o father_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o desire_v the_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n first_o it_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o desire_n and_o this_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o natural_a gesture_n of_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n see_v lam._n 3._o 41._o psal._n 25._o 1._o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul._n which_o phrase_n imply_v 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v sluggish_a and_o press_v downward_o for_o sensible_a help_n 2._o it_o denote_v confidence_n a_o heavenly_a temper_n it_o be_v not_o your_o eye_n voice_n or_o body_n lift_v up_o but_o your_o heart_n and_o spirit_n thy_o heart_n in_o prayer_n must_v be_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n thy_o heart_n must_v believe_v lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n to_o pray_v then_o be_v a_o difficult_a duty_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o call_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o other_o thing_n to_o get_v it_o unite_v in_o prayer_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n if_o there_o be_v distraction_n laziness_n or_o deadness_n we_o can_v say_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o second_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n be_v only_a god_n rom._n 10._o 14._o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o 15._o god_n be_v link_v together_o as_o none_o but_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o neither_o of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n psal._n 65._o 1_o 2._o so_o invocation_n be_v a_o worship_n proper_a to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o the_o papist_n prayer_n to_o saint_n angel_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v sinful_a since_o prayer_n be_v a_o divine_a religious_a worship_n and_o so_o may_v be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o all_o worship_n be_v prerogative_n and_o a_o flower_n of_o his_o rich_a crown_n from_o who_o lie_v no_o appeal_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o from_o his_o garland_n steal_v to_o make_v a_o posy_n for_o inferior_a power_n herbert_n poem_n the_o church_n to_o pray_v to_o one_o suppose_v in_o he_o two_o thing_n 1._o omniscience_n knowledge_n of_o all_o heart_n of_o all_o our_o want_n desire_n and_o groan_n 2._o omnipotence_n power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o help_v and_o these_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o psal._n 65._o 2._o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o m._n lyf_n princip_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a consc_n c._n 42._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o inform_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v pray_v he_o bid_v we_o say_v our_o father_n luk._n 11._o 2._o rom._n 8._o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n it_o be_v a_o familiar_a intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul._n three_o all_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 14._o 13._o &_o 16._o 23_o 24._o themistocles_n when_o the_o king_n be_v displease_v bring_v his_o son_n in_o his_o arm_n there_o be_v no_o immediate_a fellowship_n with_o god_n as_o god_n and_o man_n be_v at_o variance_n christ_n be_v medium_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la as_o reconcile_v he_o be_v medium_fw-la communionis_fw-la ephes._n 3._o 12._o the_o father_n be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n christ_n the_o intermediate_v by_o who_o we_o come_v to_o god_n john_n 15._o 16._o the_o priest_n only_o in_o the_o law_n burn_v incense_v to_o god_n exod._n 30._o revel_v 5._o 3._o see_v chap._n 8._o 3._o by_o the_o incense_n our_o prayer_n be_v shadow_v out_o and_o figure_v psal._n 141._o 2._o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o his_o hand_n levit._fw-la 17._o 3_o 4._o we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deus_fw-la oratur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la orat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la some_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v direct_v unto_o god_n it_o but_o christ_n as_o mediator_n luke_n 11._o 5._o mat._n 15._o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n not_o son_n of_o god_n afterward_o she_o cry_v lord_n help_v i_o all_o the_o petition_n in_o the_o canticle_n they_o say_v be_v direct_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n husband_n they_o give_v these_o reason_n for_o their_o opinion_n 1._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n joh._n 14._o 1._o see_v rom._n 3._o 25._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n the_o worship_n of_o all_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v appoint_v to_o he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o 8._o the_o we_o saint_n have_v direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o he_o 1._o before_o his_o incarnation_n abraham_n gen._n 18._o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 24._o 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o 22._o the_o thief_n on_o the_o crosse._n 3._o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n act_v 7._o 51._o there_o be_v a_o double_a object_n of_o worship_n 1._o materiale_n whole_a christ_n god_n man_n in_o one_o person_n heb._n 1._o 6._o 2._o formale_a the_o god_n head_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o we_o pray_v to_o his_o person_n but_o the_o ultimate_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n 1._o in_o all_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o faith_n john_n 14._o 1._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o honour_v the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 14._o 13._o &_o 5._o 23._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n to_o obtain_v any_o mercy_n of_o he_o john_n 14._o 6._o &_o 6._o 57_o 4._o this_o answer_v the_o grand_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v glorify_v with_o a_o distinct_a glory_n in_o he_o only_o we_o be_v accept_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o we_o need_v no_o other_o mediator_n nor_o intercessor_n they_o who_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n as_o pagan_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o mediator_n but_o christ_n as_o papist_n pray_v not_o aright_o we_o bear_v a_o natural_a reverence_n to_o god_n we_o must_v honour_v christ_n also_o john_n 5._o 23._o put_v up_o our_o request_n into_o christ_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o look_v for_o all_o supply_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v dispense_v in_o and_o through_o he_o ephes._n 2._o 18._o and_o 3._o 12._o rom._n 5._o 2._o in_o which_o three_o place_n the_o word_n render_v access_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o proper_o signify_v a_o manuduction_n or_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n be_v tie_v to_o pray_v either_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n deut._n 12._o 5_o 14._o psal._n 99_o 6._o or_o else_o towards_o the_o same_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 38._o 1_o king_n 8._o 44_o 48._o psal._n 138._o 2._o dan._n 6._o 10._o yet_o now_o all_o such_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v but_o ceremonial_a be_v abolish_v for_o that_o one_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o alone_a altar_n and_o the_o pray_n in_o or_o towards_o the_o same_o do_v figure_n out_o thus_o much_o that_o only_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n
exercise_v of_o they_o the_o element_n be_v change_v relative_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o use_n and_o end_n though_o not_o substantial_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a sign_n but_o such_o as_o beside_o their_o signification_n seal_v unto_o we_o our_o remission_n or_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n but_o 1._o the_o word_n itself_o do_v not_o profit_n without_o faith_n much_o less_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o 241._o 2._o people_z be_v exhort_v to_o examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11._o therefore_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v not_o grace_n 105._o though_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n put_v forth_o no_o good_a motion_n at_o that_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o there_o rely_v upon_o the_o external_a act_n of_o receive_v there_o be_v panis_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o panis_fw-la dominus_fw-la object_n act._n 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n answ._n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o baptism_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la do_v remit_v sin_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o lord_n own_o institution_n 11._o some_o sign_n signify_v by_o nature_n as_o smoke_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o fire_n the_o picture_n of_o my_o friend_n make_v i_o remember_v he_o 2._o other_o sign_n come_v whole_o from_o institution_n as_o the_o heap_n of_o stone_n call_v galead_v between_o jacob_n and_o laban_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n and_o aptness_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o signify_v but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o word_n of_o command_n to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o end_n 2._o a_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v effectual_a for_o such_o a_o end_n a_o piece_n of_o wax_n annex_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o the_o prince_n patent_n of_o pardon_n or_o other_o like_a deed_n be_v of_o far_o other_o use_n and_o great_a efficacy_n and_o excellency_n than_o any_o ordinary_a wax_n be_v though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o still_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o it_o so_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o of_o christ_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n be_v of_o far_o other_o use_n and_o of_o far_o great_a efficacy_n and_o excellency_n than_o any_o ordinary_a bread_n be_v though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o still_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o it_o relationes_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la realem_fw-la mutationem_fw-la in_o subjecto_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la vii_o why_o have_v the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o apply_v the_o covenant_n of_o efficaeia_fw-la grace_n by_o sign_n and_o vouchsafe_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o this_o in_o the_o church_n see_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n there_o be_v excellent_a reason_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n sovereignty_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o contemptible_a a_o part_n of_o homage_n to_o he_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o but_o only_o his_o will_n as_o a_o lord_n will_v have_v land_n pass_v by_o deliver_v a_o wand_n or_o twig_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o little_a water_n or_o wine_n sign_n and_o seal_v the_o conquer_a of_o my_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul._n 3._o christ_n have_v herein_o exceed_o condescend_v to_o his_o people_n weakness_n in_o apply_v grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o sign_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o have_v sensitive_a thing_n to_o represent_v spiritual_a these_o sign_n inform_v the_o judgement_n work_n on_o the_o affection_n help_v the_o memory_n wonderful_o recall_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n act_n faith_n and_o other_o grace_n a_o naked_a word_n be_v enough_o to_o a_o strong_a faith_n but_o these_o be_v great_a prop_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o our_o weakness_n so_o gideon_n be_v confirm_v thomas_n when_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o christ_n side_n he_o act_v the_o thing_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o word_n viii_o since_o god_n have_v have_v a_o constitute_v church_n in_o a_o visible_a body_n segregated_a from_o all_o mankind_n he_o have_v have_v some_o stand_a sacrament_n even_o since_o abraham_n time_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o we_o agree_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o 1._o they_o have_v the_o same_o author_n 2._o serve_v for_o the_o same_o spiritual_a end_n they_o have_v two_o so_o have_v we_o circumcision_n be_v for_o infant_n so_o be_v baptism_n the_o passeover_n for_o man_n grow_v so_o the_o lord_n supper_n circumcision_n be_v once_o administer_v the_o passeover_n often_o so_o baptism_n once_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n often_o m._n bedf._n treat_n of_o the_o sac._n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 106._o they_o differ_v thus_o they_o be_v praenuntiatiuè_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v we_o annunciatiuè_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v so_o austin_n they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n we_o not_o to_o one_o but_o to_o all_o people_n the_o matter_n of_o both_o they_o and_o our_o sacrament_n be_v one_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o 10._o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n that_o we_o do_v that_o be_v christ._n the_o effect_n also_o be_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o partake_n of_o christ_n they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n christ_n be_v more_o plentiful_o partake_v in_o we_o more_o spare_o in_o they_o cartw._n on_o rhem._n test._n circumcision_n be_v the_o same_o with_o baptism_n for_o the_o spiritual_a part_n it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new-birth_n deut._n 30._o 6._o so_o baptism_n tit._n 3._o 5._o col._n 2._o 2._o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 11._o 11._o so_o baptism_n act_v 8._o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o admittance_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n so_o baptism_n matth._n 28._o act_n 2._o 166._o it_o be_v the_o distinguish_a badge_n between_o they_o who_o be_v god_n people_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n so_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o it_o be_v but_o once_o administer_v so_o baptism_n none_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n till_o they_o be_v circumcise_v exod._n 12._o nor_o be_v any_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o be_v baptize_v act_v 2._o 41_o 42._o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 10_o 11._o so_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o baptism_n act_v 8._o 37_o 38._o 1._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n under_o the_o law_n so_o be_v baptism_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o distinguish_a badge_n under_o the_o law_n so_o be_v baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n deut._n 30._o 6._o so_o be_v baptism_n titus_n 3._o 5._o col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 5._o it_o be_v partake_v of_o but_o once_o so_o baptism_n our_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n accidental_o only_a in_o 22._o thing_n concern_v the_o outward_a matter_n and_o form_n as_o their_o number_n quality_n clearness_n of_o signification_n and_o the_o like_a not_o essential_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o grace_v confirm_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o joh._n 6._o 35._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o phil._n 3._o 3_o col._n 2._o 11._o ix_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o two_o 190._o all_o christian_n agree_v that_o christ_n have_v establish_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o only_a to_o which_o proper_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n do_v belong_v though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n the_o papist_n say_v they_o be_v seven_o add_v order_n matrimony_n confirmation_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n the_o father_n do_v common_o use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n for_o a_o mystery_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n so_o there_o may_v be_v many_o sacrament_n but_o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v in_o a_o straight_a signification_n to_o note_v the_o visible_a sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o assurance_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o faithful_a so_o there_o be_v but_o two_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o raise_v they_o up_o
thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n the_o anabaptist_n 1._o frame_v a_o covenant_n that_o god_n never_o make_v with_o parent_n believer_n without_o their_o seed_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n always_o be_v with_o parent_n and_o their_o seed_n in_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o it_o gen._n 3._o 15._o therefore_o eve_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o so_o before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 6._o 18._o and_o after_o 9_o 9_o 2._o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v great_a injury_n do_v to_o infant_n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a to_o seclude_v any_o from_o the_o ordinance_n that_o have_v a_o right_n gal._n 3._o 15._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o a_o testament_n there_o be_v no_o child_n so_o young_a but_o he_o may_v have_v his_o name_n put_v in_o his_o father_n will_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 23._o 3._o hereby_o the_o practice_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v slight_v consuetud_n matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernenda_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la supersâ—ua_fw-la deputanda_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la c._n 22._o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a and_o anabaptist_n of_o late_a be_v to_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o child_n the_o main_a argument_n to_o disprove_v baptise_v of_o infant_n answer_v 6._o object_n every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v first_o to_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n by_o teach_v because_o christ_n say_v plain_o matth._n 28._o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o thereby_o intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o baptize_v those_o who_o be_v not_o make_v disciple_n by_o teach_v infant_n can_v be_v make_v disciple_n by_o teach_v ergò_fw-la infant_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v answ._n the_o major_n be_v false_a and_o the_o proof_n bring_v for_o it_o do_v not_o confirm_v it_o baptismo_fw-la for_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o prescribe_v a_o course_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v observe_v towards_o all_o but_o alone_o towards_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v new_o convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o and_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n to_o the_o minor_a i_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v there_o be_v disciple_n make_v actual_o and_o virtual_o infant_n can_v be_v make_v disciple_n by_o teach_v actual_o but_o they_o be_v make_v such_o virtual_o by_o their_o parent_n accept_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n object_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v have_v actual_a faith_n and_o repentance_n see_v mar._n 1._o 4._o act_n 2._o 37._o only_o such_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v in_o divers_a place_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n now_o infant_n have_v not_o actual_a faith_n but_o only_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v baptize_v answ._n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v have_v not_o a_o actual_a faith_n but_o only_o a_o external_a â—6_n profession_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v because_o even_a hypocrite_n be_v baptize_v that_o only_o make_v a_o show_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v infant_n have_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o parent_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o baptism_n and_o desire_v baptism_n for_o they_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v take_v also_o for_o the_o child_n the_o place_n which_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v believer_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o must_v in_o their_o own_o person_n make_v actual_a profession_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o such_o aught_o as_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o viz._n man_n of_o year_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o another_o religion_n to_o christianity_n for_o in_o all_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v believer_n they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n convert_v from_o some_o other_o religion_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n therefore_o those_o place_n prove_v only_o that_o all_o such_o aught_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o actual_a faith_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o this_o be_v absolute_o require_v of_o all_o to_o be_v baptize_v object_n christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o he_o come_v to_o year_n therefore_o we_o shall_v defer_v it_o till_o then_o answ._n he_o be_v circumcise_v in_o his_o infancy_n and_o so_o do_v partake_v of_o all_o ordinance_n luke_o 2._o 21._o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v then_o baptize_v because_o the_o time_n of_o bring_v in_o gospel-administrations_a be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o we_o this_o ordinance_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n institution_n and_o commend_v by_o his_o example_n object_n what_o have_v neither_o example_n nor_o precept_n nor_o just_a consequence_n out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o warrant_v it_o that_o be_v evil_a god_n word_n be_v general_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n answ._n baptise_v of_o infant_n have_v a_o general_a and_o implicit_a precept_n for_o it_o though_o not_o express_v and_o direct_v in_o so_o many_o word_n matth._n 28._o 19_o baptise_v they_o by_o they_o 6._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mean_v only_o the_o person_n themselves_o that_o be_v make_v disciple_n but_o they_o and_o they_o consider_v as_o a_o whole_a body_n and_o a_o nation_n to_o be_v make_v a_o church_n to_o he_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v graff_v into_o the_o good_a olive_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n cut_v off_o therefore_o in_o what_o sort_n those_o jew_n stand_v in_o that_o olive_n before_o their_o cut_n off_o in_o the_o same_o state_n stand_v these_o gentile_n since_o their_o graft_n see_v they_o be_v equal_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n rom._n 11._o 17._o now_o the_o believe_a jew_n stand_v so_o in_o the_o olive_n that_o every_o one_o do_v bring_v his_o seed_n into_o the_o same_o participation_n of_o the_o olive_n with_o himself_o so_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v count_v to_o be_v in_o that_o alone_a as_o well_o infant_n as_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o moses_n say_v that_o the_o little_a one_o do_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v establish_v they_o for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n deut._n 29._o 11._o &_o 26._o 16_o 17._o wherein_o infant_n as_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n must_v be_v conceive_v therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o when_o a_o nation_n or_o people_n by_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v do_v avouch_v god_n for_o their_o god_n and_o be_v avouch_v by_o god_n for_o his_o people_n than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n so_o do_v their_o infant_n and_o all_o comprehend_v be_v to_o be_v account_v so_o to_o avouch_v he_o and_o be_v avouch_v of_o he_o which_o be_v prove_v we_o have_v here_o a_o precept_n to_o baptize_v such_o because_o they_o also_o be_v part_n of_o the_o nation_n make_v disciple_n not_o actual_o but_o virtual_o as_o the_o israelitish_n infant_n can_v not_o actual_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o virtual_o in_o their_o parent_n second_o we_o have_v most_o probable_a example_n for_o we_o read_v of_o household_n baptize_v 2._o and_o therefore_o also_o child_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o household_n yea_o act._n 16._o 33._o it_o be_v say_v the_o gaoler_n and_o all_o his_o be_v baptize_v not_o all_o that_o believe_v but_o all_o his_o whereby_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v infant_n which_o be_v baptize_v for_o else_o why_o be_v it_o say_v all_o his_o not_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v or_o receive_v his_o word_n or_o if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o infant_n it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o have_v there_o be_v infant_n this_o show_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v baptize_v see_v they_o be_v some_o of_o he_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v preach_v the_o word_n to_o all_o in_o the_o house_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o his_o and_o perhaps_o not_o all_o baptize_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v but_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o no_o he_o do_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v baptize_v all_o of_o they_o or_o no_o yet_o all_o his_o be_v for_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o a_o gaoler_n to_o have_v more_o in_o his_o house_n then_o be_v his_o even_o stranger_n from_o his_o family_n act_n 16._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 16._o the_o apostle_n baptize_v whole_a house_n without_o any_o exception_n and_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o age_n that_o
covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v seal_v and_o personal_o apply_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v hold_v forth_o in_o a_o sermon_n god_n renew_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v matth._n 26._o 22_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v exhibit_v and_o seal_v therein_o 2._o it_o serve_v for_o the_o nourish_a and_o build_v up_o of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v call_v eat_v and_o drink_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n two_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o nourishment_n 1._o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o we_o have_v get_v already_o as_o by_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n we_o be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v in_o our_o life_n 2._o in_o child_n it_o serve_v to_o augment_v their_o part_n make_v they_o large_a strong_a the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a augmentation_n gospel-worship_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o proper_o seal_n unto_o our_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o covenant_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_n of_o our_o faith_n consecutiuè_fw-la by_o a_o consequence_n of_o speech_n because_o as_o seal_n confirm_v a_o thing_n so_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o receive_v but_o they_o be_v not_o formaliter_fw-la in_o a_o true_a proper_a sense_n seal_v unto_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o covenant_n all_o grace_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v seal_v but_o three_o cardinal_a grace_n especial_o as_o in_o the_o body_n nourish_v the_o stomach_n liver_n brain_n heart_n lung_n nourish_v they_o and_o you_o nourish_v all_o the_o rest_n 1._o the_o indwelling_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o receive_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o i'faith_o nourish_v that_o and_o you_o nourish_v all_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o we_o seal_v to_o our_o condition_n 3._o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n it_o do_v inflame_v thy_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o communion_n we_o be_v all_o make_v one_o spirit_n this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o beget_v but_o increase_n and_o strengthen_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v already_o wrought_v christ_n be_v convey_v in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o way_n of_o food_n the_o word_n be_v appoint_v to_o work_v conversion_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v this_o ordinance_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o conversion_n but_o it_o suppose_v conversion_n it_o seal_v man_n conversion_n therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o let_v all_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o officer_n step_v up_o and_o cry_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n and_o then_o all_o other_o be_v to_o go_v out_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la though_o the_o papist_n do_v corrupt_v it_o and_o so_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n afterward_o by_o mix_v their_o own_o invention_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o have_v that_o name_n at_o first_o because_o all_o other_o be_v send_v away_o and_o only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o account_v godly_a stay_v reason_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v it_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o all_o which_o come_v hither_o must_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o believer_n second_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n there_o must_v be_v first_o life_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o nourishment_n receive_v in_o if_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v grace_n then_o sure_o there_o must_v be_v grace_n before_o conversis_fw-la three_o we_o be_v require_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o of_o our_o godliness_n examine_v what_o work_n of_o god_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o soul._n four_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o what_o fellowship_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n all_o ignorant_a profane_a scandalous_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o civil_a be_v hence_o exclude_v conversion_n be_v sometime_o and_o that_o improper_o in_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 18._o 3._o take_v for_o the_o renew_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o one_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o first_o work_n of_o regeneration_n the_o infuse_v of_o the_o first_o habit_n principle_n and_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n receive_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v convert_v at_o a_o sacrament_n another_o to_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o expound_v pray_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n intentional_o to_o convert_v as_o a_o institution_n and_o another_o accidental_o to_o convert_v as_o a_o occasion_n philip_n goodwin_n evangelical_n communicant_a the_o assembly_n upon_o these_o ground_n think_v it_o fit_v that_o scandalous_a sinner_n though_o not_o yet_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o because_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o must_v not_o be_v profane_v 2._o because_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o withdraw_v from_o those_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a eccles._n 3._o because_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o danger_n both_o to_o he_o that_o come_v unworthy_o and_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o scripture_n from_o which_o they_o do_v prove_v all_o this_o be_v matth._n 7._o 6._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 6_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n compare_v with_o jude_n v._n 23._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o another_o proof_n add_v by_o the_o assembly_n be_v this_o there_o be_v power_n and_o authority_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o keep_v unclean_a person_n from_o holy_a thing_n levit._n 13._o 5._o numb_a 9_o 7._o 2_o chron._n 23._o 19_o and_o the_o like_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n continue_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o authoritative_a suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o a_o person_n not_o yet_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n wicked_a man_n say_v master_n hildersham_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n ezra_n 6._o 21._o holy_a thing_n be_v profane_v thereby_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a confession_n for_o scandalous_a sin_n david_n be_v more_o honour_v for_o this_o psal._n 51._o then_o dishonour_v for_o his_o sin_n solomon_n leave_v his_o ecclesiaste_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o repentance_n paul_n frequent_o mention_n his_o fault_n tertul._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la and_o other_o speak_v of_o it_o 1._o ebrius_fw-la infant_n erroneus_fw-la atque_fw-la furentes_fw-la cum_fw-la pveris_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la sumere_fw-la corpus_fw-la it_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o 7._o incestuous_a person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n to_o that_o church_n revel_v 2._o that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o nicolaitan_n a_o profane_a person_n in_o augustine_n chrysostoms_n time_n tertullia_n and_o cyprian_n time_n in_o paul_n in_o johns_n time_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v call_v tremenda_fw-la mysteria_fw-la mystery_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o father_n call_v it_o the_o most_o terrible_a day_n and_o hour_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o suspension_n be_v call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n excommunicatio_fw-la minor_fw-la the_o power_n of_o suspend_v one_o from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v not_o uni_fw-la but_o unitati_fw-la to_o the_o eldership_n not_o to_o any_o one_o either_o minister_n or_o elder_n m._n gillesp._n aaron_n rod_n bloss_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o church-officer_n shall_v not_o admit_v all_o promiscuous_o but_o be_v careful_a who_o they_o admit_v to_o the_o supper_n that_o they_o be_v not_o cruel_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o they_o admit_v and_o to_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n pareus_n say_v to_o those_o of_o heidelberg_n when_o i_o see_v your_o sacrament_n profanation_n i_o wonder_v not_o at_o the_o war_n of_o receive_v with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o join_v with_o a_o know_a unsanctified_a man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n anabapt_n 15._o 30_o 31_o christ_n know_v judas_n
especial_o when_o he_o have_v no_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o repel_v the_o wicked_a from_o this_o holy_a communion_n 4._o because_o the_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o who_o thus_o offend_v and_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o innocent_a because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o company_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v say_v m._n downame_n that_o all_o wicked_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o outward_a communion_n with_o the_o saint_n for_o what_o have_v dog_n to_o do_v with_o holy_a thing_n or_o swine_n with_o pearl_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a if_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o themselves_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o at_o this_o feast_n our_o love_n zeal_n and_o devotion_n be_v more_o enliven_v in_o this_o action_n by_o our_o mutual_a prayer_n when_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o heart_n we_o join_v together_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o whole_o discourage_v we_o from_o come_v to_o this_o sacred_a feast_n though_o wicked_a person_n be_v there_o present_a if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v due_o prepare_v for_o though_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o eat_v with_o slovenly_a person_n nor_o permit_v they_o to_o put_v their_o unclean_a hand_n into_o our_o dish_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v a_o good_a appetite_n and_o can_v help_v it_o we_o will_v rather_o admit_v such_o inconvenience_n then_o for_o want_n of_o food_n pine_v with_o hunger_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o rash_a effusion_n of_o blood_n come_v concedam_fw-la upon_o a_o sabbath-day_n to_o the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n will_v have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n ambrose_n see_v he_o come_v goes_z and_o meet_v he_o at_o the_o door_n and_o speak_v thus_o to_o he_o how_o dare_v those_o bloody_a hand_n of_o you_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v be_v the_o shedder_n of_o so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n which_o speech_n do_v so_o startle_v he_o that_o he_o go_v away_o and_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o afterward_o come_v and_o make_v his_o public_a confession_n and_o then_o be_v receive_v in_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o king_n yea_o emperor_n have_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o sacrament_n 28._o the_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n can._n 26._o strait_o charge_v every_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a admit_v to_o the_o communion_n any_o of_o his_o flock_n which_o be_v open_o know_v to_o live_v in_o notorious_a sin_n without_o repentance_n whether_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n m._n gillespie_n in_o his_o aaron_n rod_n blossome_a chap._n 8._o hold_v he_o do_v not_o and_o chap._n 9_o est_fw-la question_n whether_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o night_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v betray_v and_o chap._n 10._o say_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o suspension_n of_o know_a wicked_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n one_o say_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o fact_n have_v ever_o appear_v so_o full_o to_o the_o church_n that_o this_o alone_a have_v be_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o deduce_v their_o right_n of_o free_a admission_n s._n d._n drake_n in_o his_o bar_n to_o free_a admission_n to_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 5_o 6._o urge_v reason_n that_o judas_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o free_a admission_n if_o he_o do_v m._n selden_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la veterum_fw-la ebraeorum_n cap._n 8._o say_v seriò_fw-la perpendatur_fw-la judam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la furem_fw-la proditorem_fw-la scelestissimum_fw-la hisque_fw-la nominibus_fw-la satis_fw-la notum_fw-la &_o publicè_fw-la 2._o peccantem_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la institutione_n cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la undecim_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la juxta_fw-la plerosque_fw-la &_o veterum_fw-la &_o recentiorum_fw-la participem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nec_fw-la omninò_fw-la ea_fw-la interdictum_fw-la he_o have_v much_o more_o there_o out_o of_o divers_a ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n to_o confirm_v that_o opinion_n at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v christ_n institute_v it_o at_o night_n because_o occasion_n so_o require_v we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a occasion_n therefore_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o it_o in_o trajan's_n and_o tertullia_n time_n christian_n 5._o do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n before_o day_n militis_fw-la tempore_fw-la antelucano_fw-mi because_o of_o persecution_n they_o dare_v not_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o st_n augustine_n time_n tempore_fw-la antemeridiano_n so_o now_o it_o behove_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o show_v himself_o the_o true_a passeover_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o last_o passeover_n shall_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n to_o show_v that_o now_o he_o abrogate_a the_o jewish_a ordinance_n and_o do_v appoint_v this_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o a_o fair_a intimation_n that_o baptism_n follow_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v the_o passeover_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o circumstance_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o make_v we_o respect_n and_o reverence_v the_o sacrament_n see_v christ_n institute_v it_o then_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o we_o usual_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o a_o die_a friend_n the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o be_v two_o not_o only_o differ_v in_o number_n but_o also_o in_o their_o kind_n bread_n and_o 5._o wine_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v solid_a and_o belong_v to_o meat_n the_o late_a liquid_a and_o serve_v for_o drink_v the_o body_n be_v sufficient_o nourish_v if_o it_o have_v bread_n and_o drink_n christ_n call_v himself_o both_o john_n 6._o 58._o bread_n because_o it_o strengthen_v the_o body_n be_v therefore_o call_v christ_n body_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o turn_v into_o blood_n be_v therefore_o call_v christ_n blood_n isidor_n these_o two_o creature_n be_v 1._o of_o ordinary_a use_n not_o rare_a get_v in_o every_o country_n 2._o such_o creature_n as_o god_n of_o old_a make_v representation_n of_o his_o grace_n isa._n 25._o 6._o and_o 55._o 3._o 3._o they_o be_v creature_n best_o in_o their_o kind_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o eat_v bread_n be_v most_o nourish_a and_o universal_o necessary_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o body_n panis_n à _fw-la pascendo_fw-la and_o wine_n of_o all_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n the_o analogy_n stand_v thus_o as_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n make_v one_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o many_o grape_n make_v one_o measure_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n so_o many_o christian_n partake_v faithful_o of_o this_o sacrament_n become_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o union_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v those_o element_n to_o show_v that_o man_n shall_v come_v with_o a_o appetite_n and_o thirst_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v as_o much_o as_o desiderare_fw-la è_fw-la cujus_fw-la manu_fw-la desideravit_fw-la in_o baptism_n we_o have_v one_o sign_n as_o the_o material_a part_n in_o the_o supper_n we_o have_v two_o sign_n partly_o to_o note_v out_o our_o whole_a full_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n in_o christ_n have_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v a_o full_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n attersol_n of_o the_o sacr._n l._n 3_o c._n 5._o vide_fw-la aquin._n sum_n part_n 3_o quaest._n 74._o art_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o represent_v sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v know_v thaâ—â—â—_n christ_n wâ—_n have_v whole_a and_o perfect_a spiritual_a nourishment_n catech_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v â—â—qâ—isite_a to_o â—alâ—â—â—ion_n 2._o for_o a_o more_o â—â—vely_a representation_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n in_o which_o his_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n these_o element_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n several_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n deliver_v first_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o then_o wine_n and_o not_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o in_o a_o sop_n or_o bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n in_o the_o sop_n the_o wine_n be_v not_o dâ—unâ—_n but_o eat_v of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o communion_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o three_o evangelist_n 287._o show_v mark_v 14._o 23._o &_o luke_n 22._o 20._o matth._n 26._o 27._o it_o be_v
the_o institution_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o these_o be_v not_o divine_a but_o mere_o humane_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o tertullia_n time_n to_o give_v milk_n and_o honey_n in_o baptism_n to_o the_o infant_n yet_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o have_v christ_n institution_n we_o can_v do_v it_o especial_o know_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o add_v to_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o the_o wine_n be_v but_o then_o they_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a when_o they_o will_v make_v a_o mystical_a signification_n in_o this_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n must_v signify_v the_o union_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v denote_v by_o water_n revel_v 17._o with_o christ_n thus_o bellarmine_n but_o it_o signify_v not_o this_o union_n either_o natural_o for_o than_o it_o will_v signify_v so_o in_o common_a feast_n nor_o by_o divine_a institution_n for_o then_o then_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v deliver_v it_o beside_o rev._n 17._o great_a water_n not_o a_o few_o drop_n signify_v the_o people_n and_o that_o not_o of_o believer_n but_o heathen_n and_o if_o it_o signify_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n with_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o they_o the_o drink_n then_o use_v be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n matth._n 26._o 29._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o water_n for_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o another_o drink_n compound_v of_o water_n and_o wine_n some_o say_v this_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o force_n for_o he_o that_o drink_v vinum_fw-la dilutum_fw-la drink_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grape_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o drink_v merum_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ever_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n can_v be_v show_v by_o any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o water_n gush_v forth_o with_o the_o blood_n out_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v 26._o frivolous_a the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v after_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v but_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v before_o his_o death_n this_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n justin_n martyr_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o cyprian_a 24._o plead_v for_o it_o yet_o jansenius_n do_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o wine_n but_o none_o for_o water_n though_o bellarmine_n 11._o impudent_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o proof_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o viz._n tradition_n for_o both_o scripture_n for_o neither_o and_o labour_n violent_o to_o wrest_v the_o plain_a place_n another_o way_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v calix_n domini_fw-la though_o there_o be_v no_o water_n in_o it_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o divine_n hold_v that_o water_n be_v not_o the_o necessitate_v sacramenti_fw-la jansenius_n say_v it_o appear_v by_o scripture_n though_o not_o express_o yet_o implicit_o that_o there_o be_v water_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o christ_n consecrate_v because_o there_o be_v wine_n in_o it_o and_o in_o those_o hot_a country_n they_o use_v not_o to_o drink_v mere_a wine_n but_o allay_v with_o water_n this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a conjecture_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o can_v not_o cartw._n beat_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o wine_n especial_o in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n country_n where_o the_o wine_n be_v strong_a the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v a_o custom_n of_o mix_v water_n with_o the_o 14._o wine_n as_o there_o come_v water_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o christ_n side_n which_o how_o ever_o it_o may_v have_v a_o natural_a reason_n because_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o country_n to_o correct_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o wine_n with_o water_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o they_o use_v for_o a_o mystical_a sense_n to_o express_v the_o mixture_n whereof_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o have_v faith_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o christ_n blood_n water_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_v for_o people_n and_o nation_n the_o aquarii_n use_v only_a water_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o pretence_n of_o sobriety_n which_o haeresibus_fw-la cyprian_n confute_v only_o upon_o this_o ground_n viz._n that_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n wherein_o christ_n ordain_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n only_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o not_o water_n therefore_o we_o account_v not_o that_o to_o be_v of_o any_o necessity_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n water_n be_v use_v first_o of_o sobriety_n then_o of_o ceremony_n at_o length_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v count_v of_o necessity_n dr_n fulk_n against_o martin_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n christ_n action_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v four_o first_o he_o take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o likewise_o wine_n which_o signify_v the_o 26._o purpose_n of_o god_n decree_a to_o give_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n second_o christ_n bless_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_o and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o that_o use_n by_o his_o own_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v effective_a to_o make_v the_o element_n now_o fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a use_n so_o it_o be_v significative_a represent_v the_o action_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o fit_v christ_n manhood_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n three_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n which_o signify_v the_o action_n of_o god_n satisfy_v his_o justice_n in_o christ_n manhood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o break_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n especial_o beside_o other_o suffering_n throughout_o his_o life_n and_o by_o rend_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n asunder_o 5._o four_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o every_o one_o signify_v that_o god_n do_v offer_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o and_o give_v to_o the_o elect_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o to_o blot_v out_o their_o sin_n and_o free_v they_o more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o same_o the_o text_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o by_o the_o which_o word_n blessing_n he_o imply_v a_o consecration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n hence_o they_o call_v they_o verba_fw-la operatoria_fw-la and_o say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n and_o operation_n in_o they_o that_o by_o they_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o element_n of_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v compose_v be_v natural_a the_o thing_n have_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v sacrament_n and_o therefore_o a_o institution_n be_v necessary_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v what_o they_o be_v not_o now_o we_o say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o recite_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o prayer_n the_o papist_n order_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v read_v all_o the_o other_o word_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o speak_v it_o secret_o so_o that_o none_o can_v hear_v he_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o reason_n because_o christ_n pray_v alone_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o consecration_n do_v he_o so_o at_o the_o sacrament_n time_n 2._o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n speak_v it_o secret_o because_o if_o he_o speak_v aloud_o he_o can_v be_v so_o intent_n to_o what_o be_v say_v why_o then_o do_v they_o command_v such_o loud_a noise_n by_o their_o organ_n in_o sing_v how_o can_v they_o be_v attentive_a then_o 3._o lest_o that_o form_n of_o word_n shall_v be_v vilify_v why_o not_o then_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v most_o expedient_a 1._o for_o the_o receiver_n to_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n this_o custom_n say_v vossius_fw-la be_v long_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v unseemly_a to_o have_v the_o bread_n put_v or_o the_o wine_n pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n by_o the_o minister_n this_o custom_n come_v from_o a_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o the_o sign_n 2._o the_o receiver_n must_v
unworthy_o and_o the_o scandal_n give_v to_o other_o our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a jer._n 17._o 9_o sin_n be_v deceitful_a satan_n be_v full_a of_o stratagem_n the_o holy_a ghost_n often_o warn_v we_o be_v not_o deceive_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o james_z 1._o 26._o of_o all_o deceit_n self-deceit_n be_v the_o worst_a vers._n 28._o examine_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v borrow_v from_o civil_a affair_n for_o among_o loc_n the_o athenian_n before_o any_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o office_n or_o place_n of_o magistracy_n they_o nourishment_n be_v examine_v whether_o they_o be_v fit_a or_o no._n and_o so_o let_v he_o etc._n etc._n do_v it_o in_o christ_n manner_n and_o to_o his_o end_n eccl._n 5._o 1._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 5._o 2_o chron._n 35._o 6._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n have_v require_v solemn_a preparation_n for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o liturgy_n and_o directory_n of_o reform_a church_n show_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v rather_o a_o excess_n than_o defect_n zanchy_a observe_n that_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o institute_v of_o lent_n because_o of_o their_o come_n to_o the_o sacrament_n at_o easter_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a christian_n the_o night_n before_o they_o receive_v sit_v up_o and_o pray_v which_o they_o call_v their_o vigiliae_fw-la reason_n first_o because_o of_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n job_n 13._o 11._o prov._n 23._o 1._o observe_v five_o thing_n in_o that_o parable_n matth._n 22._o 1._o the_o king_n come_v to_o see_v his_o guest_n god_n observe_v what_o heart_n we_o come_v with_o into_o his_o presence_n 2._o he_o make_v diligent_a enquiry_n take_v notice_n of_o every_o one_o personal_o there_o be_v but_o one_o without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v hide_v 3._o mark_v his_o impartiality_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o espy_v he_o he_o say_v friend_n how_o caâ—â—est_v thou_o in_o hither_o 4._o how_o inexcusable_a those_o be_v that_o abuse_n the_o ordinance_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v that_o have_v not_o the_o wedding_n garment_n he_o be_v silent_a 5._o the_o rigour_n and_o indispensablenesse_n of_o the_o sentence_n v_o 13._o second_o because_o of_o the_o feast_n itself_o be_v heavenly_a and_o for_o the_o soul._n at_o this_o ordinance_n we_o have_v the_o high_a and_o most_o solemn_a intercourse_n with_o god_n that_o we_o have_v in_o any_o ordinance_n we_o renew_v not_o the_o covenant_n in_o prayer_n and_o read_v the_o word_n three_o christ_n practice_n before_o his_o institution_n do_v teach_v as_o much_o in_o that_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n john_n 13._o four_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o profane_a and_o wicked_a and_o indispose_v to_o this_o origen_n duty_n if_o we_o be_v so_o perfect_o holy_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o shall_v be_v ever_o ready_a for_o holy_a performance_n but_o our_o heart_n gather_v soil_n exceed_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n before_o you_o come_v to_o eat_v christ_n our_o passeover_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o old_a leaven_n he_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n especial_o that_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o purge_v out_o according_a to_o our_o preparation_n will_v our_o profit_n be_v if_o one_o come_v fit_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a communion_n with_o god_n seal_v the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v make_v friend_n under_o seal_n partake_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v like_o our_o evidence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n when_o our_o land_n be_v question_v 2_o chron._n 30._o 3._o our_o hope_n in_o the_o resurrection_n lie_v in_o this_o john_n 6._o 54._o it_o seal_v our_o initiation_n and_o exhibit_n our_o growth_n in_o christ._n a_o sermon_n will_v confirm_v but_o one_o particular_a grace_n as_o patience_n or_o the_o like_a but_o the_o sacrament_n confirm_v the_o body_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o man_n receive_v a_o influence_n of_o grace_n into_o his_o whole_a soul._n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11._o appoint_v this_o as_o a_o great_a remedy_n to_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o abuse_n about_o the_o sacrament_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o 1._o self-abasing_a will_v follow_v self-judging_a 2._o justify_v god_n rom._n 3._o 4._o 3._o sin_n will_v be_v bitter_a to_o such_o a_o one_o 4._o he_o will_v not_o judge_v other_o rom._n 14._o 3_o 4._o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v receive_v unworthy_o 1._o by_o come_v careless_o and_o negligent_o to_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o by_o come_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o five_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o come_v unprepared_a matth._n 22._o the_o devil_n 〈…〉_z will_v enter_v into_o â—s_n as_o into_o judas_n luk._n 22._o 3._o compare_v with_o john_n 13._o 27._o if_o we_o receive_v not_o christ_n we_o receive_v satan_n cyprian_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n pâ—tro_fw-la remedium_fw-la judae_fw-la venenum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o 17._o 27_o 29_o 36._o aqâ—â—n_n the_o stay_v away_o will_v not_o prevent_v the_o danger_n matth._n 22._o those_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n when_o invite_v be_v destroy_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o come_v without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n not_o to_o come_v be_v to_o starve_v our_o soul_n to_o come_v unworthy_o be_v to_o poison_v they_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o that_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o christ_n divers_a way_n 1._o christ_n be_v real_o present_a though_o not_o corporal_o and_o local_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o jerom._n injury_n do_v to_o the_o element_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o if_o one_o wrong_v insignia_fw-la majestatis_fw-la the_o king_n coin_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v treason_n 2._o the_o same_o bent_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n that_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o profane_v the_o theodoret_n element_n will_v carry_v he_o to_o crucify_v christ_n christ_n be_v sacramental_o unite_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 3._o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o crucify_v gal._n 3._o 1._o isa._n 53._o 6._o our_o sin_n crucify_v he_o he_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o such_o a_o object_n allow_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o accessary_a post_fw-la factum_fw-la 4._o there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n between_o judas_n his_o act_n and_o you_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n so_o thou_o a_o christian._n 2._o he_o do_v betray_v christ_n for_o a_o small_a matter_n zech._n 11._o 10_o 11._o so_o thou_o prefer_v a_o base_a lust_n before_o he_o 3._o he_o betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n thou_o at_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o thou_o will_v make_v christ_n die_v in_o vain_a christ_n death_n be_v useful_a for_o satisfaction_n and_o sanctification_n satisfaction_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o sanctification_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o animarum_fw-la trample_v his_o blood_n under_o our_o foot_n as_o unholy_a that_o be_v common_a vers._n 29._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n 1._o or_o judgement_n to_o himself_o damnation_n if_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o impenitent_a hypocrite_n judgement_n though_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o a_o true_a believer_n m._n hilders_n god_n punish_v this_o sin_n in_o his_o child_n with_o inward_a and_o outward_a chastisement_n the_o lord_n abhor_v the_o like_a offence_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n mal._n 1._o 7._o this_o worthy_a receive_n be_v not_o a_o legal_a worthiness_n secundum_fw-la absolutam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la wherein_o one_o can_v plead_v that_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v deserve_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v but_o a_o evangelical_n worthiness_n secundum_fw-la divinam_fw-la acceptationem_fw-la the_o original_n of_o all_o our_o worthiness_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 12._o 43._o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a may_v invenit_fw-la not_o partake_v of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n circumcision_n note_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o change_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o sanctification_n of_o a_o man_n nature_n col._n 2._o 11._o he_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v out_o â—of_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o unregenerate_a this_o change_n of_o the_o covenant_n come_v by_o the_o change_n of_o your_o head_n your_o union_n with_o christ_n gal._n 3._o ult_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la edunt_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la we_o must_v serious_o examine_v our_o state_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 5._o the_o child_n of_o god_n mistrust_v their_o own_o search_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o search_v they_o psal._n 139._o at_o end_n thou_o must_v be_v a_o new_a
one_o another_o this_o company_n add_v to_o their_o misery_n of_o purgatory_n limbus_n infantium_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la 79._o because_o the_o papist_n divide_v hell_n into_o four_o region_n 1._o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o place_n of_o eternal_a torment_n 2._o purgatory_n where_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o be_v as_o be_v not_o sufficient_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o through_o purge_v of_o they_o be_v there_o in_o torment_n equal_a for_o the_o time_n to_o that_o of_o the_o damn_a 3._o limbus_n infantium_fw-la where_o they_o place_v such_o infant_n as_o die_v without_o baptism_n who_o they_o make_v to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o no_o pain_n or_o torment_v 4._o limbus_n patrum_fw-la where_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o father_n before_o christ_n as_o they_o hold_v be_v suffer_v no_o pain_n but_o only_o want_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o speak_v of_o these_o i_o shall_v handle_v they_o here_o be_v willing_a to_o discuss_v most_o of_o the_o main_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n of_o purgatory_n bellarmine_n say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n be_v attribute_v 1._o and_o which_o may_v therefore_o be_v call_v purgatory_n 1._o christ_n himself_o heb._n 1._o 3._o 2._o the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o life_n mal._n 3._o 3_o john_n 15._o 2._o 3._o a_o certain_a place_n in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o prison_n soul_n be_v purge_v after_o this_o life_n which_o be_v not_o full_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n that_o so_o they_o be_v cleanse_v may_v be_v able_a to_o enter_v heaven_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v about_o this_o say_v he_o be_v all_o the_o controversy_n therefore_o whereas_o we_o distinguish_v the_o church_n into_o militant_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n he_o add_v and_o labour_v in_o purgatory_n we_o believe_v no_o other_o purgation_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bishop_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o papist_n charge_v luther_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n such_o a_o purgatory_n there_o be_v say_v he_o mean_v temptation_n hoc_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fictum_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o 28._o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o those_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n for_o which_o the_o soul_n pay_v dear_a in_o purgatory_n fire_n but_o they_o deny_v any_o purgatory_n for_o the_o body_n epiphanius_n say_v thus_o shall_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a while_o both_o participate_v either_o punishment_n for_o sin_n or_o reward_v for_o virtue_n origen_n except_v all_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n this_o way_n appear_v clear_o to_o have_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o purgatory_n but_o only_o of_o a_o probatory_a fire_n whether_o they_o mean_v that_o of_o affliction_n or_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n my_o l._n digby_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o sir_n ken._n digb_n we_o say_v with_o augustine_n we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n appoint_v for_o god_n elect_v and_o that_o hell_n be_v the_o second_o place_n where_o all_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n tertium_fw-la locum_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la imò_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la invenimus_fw-la the_o three_o place_n we_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v among_o the_o papist_n either_o for_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o place_n or_o the_o time_n of_o it_o only_o thus_o far_o they_o seem_v at_o length_n to_o concur_v that_o soul_n do_v therein_o satisfy_v both_o for_o venial_a sin_n and_o for_o the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n due_a unto_o mortal_a sin_n when_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o be_v forgive_v dr._n chaloner_n on_o matth._n 13._o 27._o see_v dr._n prid._n serm._n 2._o on_o matth._n 5._o 25._o pag._n 58._o to_o the_o end_n mr._n cartwright_n rejoynd_v pag._n 34â—_n &_o c._n ezek._n 18._o 22._o micah_n 7._o 18._o 1_o john_n 1._o 2._o rom._n 8._o 1._o if_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v sure_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sentence_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o fire_n jer._n 50._o 20._o from_o which_o text_n we_o thus_o argue_v all_o their_o sin_n aquavitae_fw-la who_o god_n pardon_v shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v purge_v no_o more_o especial_o after_o this_o life_n the_o learned_a romanist_n general_o accord_v that_o purgatory_n fire_n differ_v little_a from_o hell_n but_o in_o time_n that_o the_o one_o be_v eternal_a the_o other_o temporal_a they_o believe_v it_o to_o equalise_v or_o rather_o exceed_v any_o fiery_a torment_n on_o earth_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o church_n the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whence_o we_o reason_n thus_o all_o the_o family_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o upon_o earth_n now_o purgatory_n be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o hell_n wherefore_o no_o part_n of_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o papist_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o god_n impute_v to_o we_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n although_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o teach_v that_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o satisfy_v for_o our_o temporal_a punishment_n purgatory_n be_v describe_v by_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la cap._n 10_o 11._o &_o 14._o to_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o hell_n adjoin_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o venial_a sin_n or_o for_o the_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o mortal_a sin_n which_o have_v be_v remit_v be_v torment_v which_o torment_n be_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n of_o time_n which_o may_v be_v ten_o or_o a_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n or_o long_o except_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prayer_n sacrifice_n or_o alm_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o purgatory_n say_v bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la cap._n 11._o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o principal_a place_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o they_o urge_v for_o it_o be_v these_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n psal._n 66._o 12._o isa._n 9_o 18._o micah_n 7._o 8._o zech._n 9_o 11._o 3._o mal._n 3._o 2._o in_o the_o new_a matth._n 5._o 25_o 26._o luk._n 16._o 6._o act_n 2._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 8._o all_o which_o place_n have_v be_v take_v off_o by_o learned_a papist_n and_o also_o by_o calvin_n in_o his_o institut_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o and_o chemnit_fw-la in_o his_o examinat_fw-la council_n trident._n and_o other_o if_o the_o scripture_n before_o urge_v have_v be_v so_o evident_a for_o purgatory_n father_n cotton_n purgatoire_n the_o jesuit_n need_v not_o to_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o devil_n a_o plain_a place_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n as_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_a divine_n in_o france_n affirm_v i_o shall_v conclude_v therefore_o with_o that_o say_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_v 2._o cap._n 16._o the_o fantasy_n of_o purgatory_n spring_v first_o from_o the_o heathen_n and_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o in_o that_o time_n of_o darkness_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o plato_n and_o virgil_n in_o who_o you_o shall_v find_v describe_v at_o large_a the_o whole_a commonweal_n and_o all_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o purgatory_n of_o limbus_n infantium_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la limbus_n signify_v a_o border_n or_o edge_n and_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o approve_a orthod_n author_n in_o their_o sense_n limbus_n infantium_fw-la be_v a_o peaceable_a receptacle_n for_o all_o infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n this_o be_v so_o groundless_a a_o conceit_n that_o the_o very_a rehearsal_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v but_o col._n 1._o 20._o god_n can_v reconcile_v none_o to_o he_o in_o heaven_n
fidelium_fw-la deum_fw-la communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la invocantium_fw-la rivet_n in_o cathol_n orthod_n coimus_fw-la in_o coetum_fw-la &_o congregationem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quasi_fw-la manâ—s_fw-la facta_fw-la precationibus_fw-la ambiamus_fw-la orantes_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la vis_fw-la deo_fw-la grata_fw-la est_fw-la tertullian_n apol._n cap._n 39_o see_v b._n down_o of_o prayer_n ch_z 17._o vide_fw-la balduin_n de_fw-fr case_z consc_n lib._n 2_o c._n 7._o case_z 10_o est_fw-la dogma_fw-la papistis_fw-la ne_fw-la liceat_fw-la iâ—_n officiis_fw-la sacris_fw-la uti_fw-la nisi_fw-la linguis_fw-la sacratis_fw-la tribus_fw-la in_o titulo_fw-la â—rucis_fw-la domini_fw-la credunt_fw-la apostolos_fw-la sic_fw-la locutos_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la eorum_fw-la verba_fw-la perciperentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la munere_fw-la interpretum_fw-la fungebantur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la persuasum_fw-la habent_fw-la peregrinarum_fw-la vocum_fw-la recitatione_n animos_fw-la non_fw-la intelligentium_fw-la inflammari_fw-la magis_fw-la haec_fw-la commenta_fw-la vanissima_fw-la sunt_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la riserit_fw-la baldum_n qui_fw-la docet_fw-la judicem_fw-la posse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la far_o hebraicè_fw-la graecè_fw-la latinè_n quoniam_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o passione_n domini_fw-la fuit_fw-la aberic_n gentil_n de_fw-fr ling._n mix_v disput._n reason_n for_o prayer_n in_o a_o family_n there_o be_v family-sin_n and_o family-wants_a see_v 1_o sam._n 20._o 29._o family_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o city_n and_o church_n if_o they_o be_v good_a congregation_n city_n will_v be_v good_a reformation_n must_v begin_v here_o reason_n for_o secret_a prayer_n what_o advantage_n secret_a and_o also_o public_a prayer_n have_v see_v robins_n essay_n obseru._n 48._o prayer_n shall_v be_v clavis_fw-la diei_fw-la &_o sera_fw-fr noctis_fw-la the_o key_n to_o open_v with_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o bar_n to_o shut_v with_o in_o the_o evening_n god_n be_v little_o behold_v to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o bid_v he_o good_a morrow_n and_o good_a even_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o direction_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o protection_n at_o night_n precari_fw-la manibus_fw-la junctis_fw-la ritus_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la demittunt_fw-la &_o bumiliaut_fw-fr quasi_fw-la ligatis_fw-la manibus_fw-la sisterent_fw-la se_fw-la captivos_fw-la coram_fw-la majestate_fw-la divina_fw-la rivetus_n levatio_fw-la manuum_fw-la habitus_fw-la &_o gestus_fw-la fuit_fw-la orantium_fw-la exod._n 9_o 29._o isa._n 1._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 8._o psalm_n 141._o 2._o hac_fw-la manuum_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la coelum_fw-la versus_fw-la elevation_n voluerunt_fw-la orantes_fw-la indicare_fw-la unde_fw-la expectarem_fw-la auxilium_fw-la fideles_fw-la autem_fw-la testari_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la quod_fw-la accepturi_fw-la essent_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la necessaria_fw-la &_o se_fw-la quasi_fw-la mâ—ndicos_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la si_fw-la steer_v manum_fw-la elevantes_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la acciperent_fw-la rivet_n in_o exod._n 9_o 29._o ardentius_fw-la oraturi_fw-la in_o genua_fw-la solent_fw-la procumbere_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la mat._n 26._o 29._o marc._n 14._o 35._o luc._n 22._o 21._o magi_fw-la mat._n 2._o 11._o jairus_n mat._n 9_o 18._o haemorrhousâ—_n mar._n 5._o 35._o stephanus_n act._n 7._o 60._o non_fw-la christianis_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ethnicis_fw-la hoc_fw-la usitatum_fw-la utrisque_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la verum_fw-la ethnici_fw-la ultra_fw-la quid_fw-la indigâ—tant_fw-la cum_fw-la ingenua_fw-la prosternuntur_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la enim_fw-la impetraturis_fw-la in_o genua_fw-la putant_fw-la esse_fw-la procumbendum_fw-la quod_fw-la genua_fw-la sint_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la sacrata_fw-la ea_fw-la supplices_fw-la attingunt_fw-la dilherri_fw-la electa_n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la procubitum_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la attinet_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la graecis_fw-la quam_fw-la romanis_n hebraeis_n atque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ferè_fw-la geutibus_fw-la common_a cum_fw-la aut_fw-la supplicarent_fw-la aut_fw-la se_fw-la victos_fw-la alicui_fw-la traderent_fw-la supplicare_fw-la enim_fw-la perinde_v est_fw-la atque_fw-la plicare_fw-la sub_fw-la vel_fw-la flectere_fw-la se_fw-la sub_fw-la alicujus_fw-la aspectum_fw-la aut_fw-la genua_fw-la quod_fw-la ij_o faciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la demisse_fw-la ac_fw-la reverenter_fw-la precantur_fw-la psal._n 72._o 9_o isa._n 49._o 23._o thren_n 3._o 29._o id_fw-la '_o est_fw-fr procumbent_n &_o humum_fw-la front_n serient_a ut_fw-la se_fw-la victos_fw-la &_o dedititio_n ostendant_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la cuise_fw-la dedant_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la communi_fw-la gentium_fw-la ritu_fw-la fateantur_fw-la martinius_n de_fw-fr roa_n vol._n 1._o singular_a l._n 4._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o gestus_fw-la in_fw-la genere_fw-la tale_n debent_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctè_fw-la exprimant_fw-la internos_fw-la animi_fw-la motus_fw-la quia_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la oratione_fw-la requiritur_fw-la humilitas_fw-la singularis_fw-la idcirco_fw-la communis_fw-la gestus_fw-la solennis_fw-la orationis_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la huic_fw-la dimissioni_fw-la consentaneus_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la detectio_fw-la capitis_fw-la &_o maxima_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la genuflexio_fw-la corporis_fw-la incurvatio_fw-la aut_fw-la erectio_fw-la sessio_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la gestus_fw-la orandi_fw-la quia_fw-la nullam_fw-la exprimit_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o scripture_n approbatur_fw-la ames_n cas._n consc._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o matth._n 6._o 9_o ut_fw-la decem_fw-la praecepta_fw-la veluti_fw-la pugnus_fw-la contractus_fw-la sunt_fw-la persequendorum_fw-la &_o fugiendorum_fw-la sic_fw-la haec_fw-la oratio_fw-la compendium_n est_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la comprecanda_fw-la aut_fw-la deprecanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la ad_fw-la formam_fw-la etiam_fw-la decalogi_fw-la constructa_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la cratio_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la decalogus_fw-la duabus_fw-la tabulis_fw-la discluditur_fw-la sic_fw-la haec_fw-la oratio_fw-la in_o dvas_fw-la petitionum_fw-la veluti_fw-la tabulas_fw-la distribuitur_fw-la quarum_fw-la tres_fw-la primae_fw-la deum_fw-la posteriores_fw-la tres_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o proximum_fw-la respiciunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ordine_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o petitionum_fw-la â—â—cemur_fw-la majorem_fw-la rationem_fw-la corum_fw-la quae_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la habere_fw-la quam_fw-la proximi_fw-la seu_fw-la nostrimâ—t_fw-la seu_fw-la aliorum_fw-la cartwr_n in_o harmon_n evangel_n paget_n arrow_n against_o the_o separate_a of_o the_o brownist_n chap._n 3._o dr._n gouge_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o other_o have_v the_o like_a resemblance_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o king_n standard_n that_o be_v a_o exact_a measure_n itself_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o other_o measure_n luke_n 11._o 2._o oractonem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la adbibitam_fw-la suisse_fw-la plerumque_fw-la à _fw-la veteribus_fw-la pro_fw-la clausâ—â—â—_n suarum_fw-la precationum_fw-la certius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la multis_fw-la sit_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la matth._n 6._o 9_o id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hunc_fw-la sensum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la praeciâ—it_fw-la christus_fw-la verba_fw-la recitari_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la legimus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fecisse_fw-la quanquam_fw-la id_fw-la quoque_fw-la fieri_fw-la cum_fw-la fructu_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la materiam_fw-la preâ—â—â—_n hinc_fw-la promere_fw-la grotius_n in_o loc_n christus_fw-la illam_fw-la orationem_fw-la docens_fw-la non_fw-la voivit_fw-la nobis_fw-la praescribere_fw-la formulam_fw-la verborum_fw-la constant_a observandam_fw-la sed_fw-la exemplar_n vel_fw-la ideam_fw-la secundum_fw-la quam_fw-la orationes_fw-la nostras_fw-la dirigere_fw-la debemus_fw-la hoc_fw-la inde_fw-la satis_fw-la apparet_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la legamus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la illam_fw-la formulam_fw-la unquam_fw-la usurpasse_fw-la ames_n de_fw-fr consc_fw-fr l._n 4._o c._n 17._o evangelistae_fw-la duo_fw-la matthaeus_n &_o lucas_n quorum_n neuter_n non_fw-la optime_fw-la &_o callebat_fw-la &_o exprimâ—_fw-la bat_n christi_fw-la mentâ—m_fw-la non_fw-la eisdem_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_fw-la eadem_fw-la explicanda_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la robin_n apol._n brown_n c._n 3._o we_o hold_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o same_o word_n as_o our_o prayer_n either_o with_o or_o without_o such_o change_n as_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o evangelist_n record_v they_o if_o we_o precise_o follow_v matthew_n it_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o luke_n if_o we_o use_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o luke_n it_o be_v no_o offence_n against_o matthew_n if_o we_o vary_v in_o phrase_n from_o both_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v without_o offence_n to_o either_o our_o tenet_n be_v that_o either_o the_o same_o word_n or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v of_o we_o paget_n arrow_n against_o the_o separate_a of_o the_o brownist_n chap._n 3._o omnino_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la in_o graecis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la adjectâ—_n ex_fw-la matthaeo_n quae_fw-la lucas_n omiserat_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la exstet_fw-la in_o latinis_fw-la antiquis_fw-la illud_fw-la qui_fw-la es_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la item_n fiat_fw-la voluntas_fw-la tua_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o graeâ—i_fw-la codices_fw-la quidam_fw-la omittunt_fw-la itemque_fw-la sed_fw-la libera_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la grotius_n oratio_fw-la haec_fw-la quantum_fw-la substringitur_fw-la verbis_fw-la tantum_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la sensibus_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la adhuc_fw-la orationem_fw-la hanc_fw-la dominicam_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la sugo_fw-la ut_fw-la infantulus_fw-la bibo_fw-la &_o mando_fw-la uti_fw-la adultus_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la ca_fw-mi satiari_fw-la possum_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la dulcior_fw-la &_o gratior_fw-la mihi_fw-la est_fw-la ipsis_fw-la psalmis_fw-la quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la mirisicè_fw-la &_o unicè_fw-la delector_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o maximi_fw-la facere_fw-la luther_n tom._n 7._o oratio_fw-la dominica_n caeteris_fw-la
the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n condemn_v tradition_n isa._n 29._o 13._o mat._n it_o 15._o 3_o 6._o col._n 2._o 8._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v christ_n oppose_v the_o commandment_n and_o scripture_n to_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o condemn_v tradition_n not_o write_v if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n ult_n then_o much_o less_o may_v we_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o increase_v since_o 3._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n concern_v substance_n of_o religion_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o mat._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o chamierus_n gal._n 1._o 8._o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v nothing_o receive_v beside_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v so_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o admit_v above_o or_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v write_v see_v act._n 26._o 22._o john_n 20._o ult_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n since_o full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n arise_v from_o thence_o which_o eternal_a salvation_n follow_v bellarmine_n say_v john_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o write_v not_o all_o because_o those_o suffice_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o word_n indeed_o in_o ver_fw-la 30._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n miracle_n but_o those_o in_o ver_fw-la 31._o rather_o be_v to_o be_v general_o interpret_v for_o the_o history_n only_o of_o the_o miracle_n suffice_v not_o to_o obtain_v faith_n or_o life_n the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tradita_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la de_fw-la tradendi_fw-la modo_fw-la touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o and_o of_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v doctrinal_a tradition_n or_o tradition_n contain_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o substantial_a matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o religion_n not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n papal_a monarchy_n bellarmine_n and_o before_o he_o 17._o peresius_n distinguish_v tradition_n both_o from_o the_o author_n and_o the_o matter_n from_o the_o author_n into_o divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o matter_n into_o those_o which_o be_v concern_v faith_n and_o concern_v manner_n into_o perpetual_a and_o temporal_a universal_a and_o particular_a necessary_a and_o free_a divine_a tradition_n that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n apostle_n of_o god_n any_o of_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v but_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n apostolic_a tradition_n say_v they_o be_v such_o ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v for_o ceremony_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ecclesiastical_a ancient_a custom_n which_o by_o degree_n through_o the_o people_n consent_n 6._o obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n tradition_n concern_v faith_n as_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o four_o gospel_n of_o manner_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v in_o the_o forehead_n fast_n and_o feast_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o certain_a day_n perpetual_a which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n temporal_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a legal_a ceremony_n even_o to_o the_o full_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n whit_n sontide_n and_o other_o great_a feast_n particular_a which_o be_v deliver_v to_o one_o or_o more_o church_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n fast_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v keep_v only_o at_o rome_n necessary_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o precept_n that_o easter_n chamier_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n free_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o council_n as_o sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n object_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n because_o many_o part_n be_v either_o defective_a or_o excessive_a 1._o some_o labour_n with_o a_o defect_n as_o genes_n 11._o 12._o a_o person_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o 18._o genealogy_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n but_o it_o be_v reckon_v 36._o in_o luke_n in_o christ_n genealogy_n not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n answ._n luke_n reckon_v it_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n junius_n in_o ibid._n his_o parallel_n will_v have_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n who_o luke_n follow_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o error_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n lest_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v prejudice_v but_o beza_n opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o that_o this_o word_n be_v insert_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o correct_v this_o text_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n for_o in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o beza_n follow_v this_o word_n canaan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o he_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o translation_n and_o so_o have_v our_o great_a english_a bible_n object_n there_o be_v something_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 2._o therefore_o there_o be_v excess_n as_o well_o as_o defect_n for_o many_o book_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a be_v add_v answ._n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v add_v by_o god_n command_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o god_n himself_o add_v afterward_o the_o papist_n argument_n for_o tradition_n answer_v object_n bellarmine_n say_v religion_n be_v preserve_v for_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o chamierus_n adam_n to_o moses_n only_o by_o tradition_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a ans._n by_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o may_v argue_v that_o religion_n be_v long_o preserve_v not_o only_o without_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o like_a institution_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a yet_o none_o of_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n simple_o necessary_a 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o religion_n be_v preserve_v all_o that_o while_n by_o ordinary_a tradition_n only_o for_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o god_n sound_v most_o perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v convey_v successive_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n which_o live_v voice_n of_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_o cease_v write_v afterward_o succeed_v and_o have_v the_o same_o necessity_n now_o which_o god_n live_v voice_n have_v before_o object_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v commend_v from_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a but_o so_o be_v tradition_n ergò_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a john_n 16._o 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v it_o answ._n 1._o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v they_o before_o but_o which_o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o well_o capable_a of_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v further_o teach_v of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v not_o teach_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v but_o only_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o before_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o tradition_n see_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v they_o he_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v teach_v the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n which_o neither_o
that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n second_o this_o office_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n appoint_v this_o office_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o in_o the_o last_o and_o pure_a time_n revel_v 21._o 14._o the_o twelve_o foundation_n be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n 2._o from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o it_o which_o suppose_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n shall_v remain_v mat._n 28._o ult_n see_v jer._n 3._o 15._o &_o isa._n 66._o 2._o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o office_n be_v as_o great_a now_o as_o ever_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v two_o 32._o the_o gather_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12._o so_o long_o as_o one_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o one_o grace_n to_o be_v complete_v there_o needs_o a_o ministry_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o their_o call_v be_v antichristian_a in_o these_o licentious_a day_n several_a truth_n in_o pamphlet_n be_v call_v antichristian_a baptise_v 24._o child_n frequent_v ordinance_n the_o ministry_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o magistrate_n shall_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o prove_v our_o justification_n by_o our_o sanctification_n meeting-place_n or_o church_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o assemble_v public_o in_o the_o papist_n say_v we_o have_v no_o true_a ministry_n because_o at_o the_o reformation_n we_o receive_v officer_n it_o not_o from_o rome_n the_o brownist_n say_v our_o minister_n be_v not_o right_o call_v into_o their_o office_n because_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o rome_n not_o every_o thing_n ordain_v by_o antichrist_n be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o only_o that_o which_o he_o do_v quà _fw-la antichristus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v antichrist_n but_o bishop_n be_v before_o ever_o antichrist_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n hilary_n against_o the_o arian_n say_v quisquis_fw-la christum_fw-la qualis_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n est_fw-la praedicatus_fw-la negavit_fw-la antichristus_fw-la est_fw-la nominis_fw-la antichristi_fw-la proprietas_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la esse_fw-la contrarium_fw-la that_o church_n ministry_n and_o sacrament_n where_o christ_n holy_a spirit_n be_v gracious_o effectual_o and_o save_o present_a can_v no_o more_o be_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a church_n than_o that_o man_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a man_n who_o eat_v drink_v walk_v speak_v reason_v and_o perform_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o sense_n motion_n and_o understanding_n we_o may_v feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o sacrament_n brown_a the_o father_n of_o the_o brownist_n be_v the_o first_o of_o note_n that_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o church_n he_o mean_v a_o true_a church_n but_o after_o he_o go_v into_o france_n and_o be_v at_o geneva_n he_o see_v the_o sabbath_n much_o profane_v and_o the_o wafer-cake_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o bread_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v better_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o return_v home_o he_o become_v pastor_n of_o a_o church_n in_o northamptonshire_n call_v achurch_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o reform_a church_n separate_v from_o it_o become_v a_o false_a church_n though_o minister_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o if_o they_o forsake_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v true_a minister_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o if_o it_o will_v cast_v off_o its_o corruption_n shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a act_n of_o a_o minister_n call_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o other_o minister_n not_o necessary_o a_o bishop_n the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o sea_n use_v not_o that_o but_o the_o imposition_n of_o presbyter_n and_o in_o england_n no_o bishop_n can_v ordain_v alone_o but_o presbyter_n beside_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o man_n ordain_v of_o the_o minister_n call_v some_o say_v the_o inward_a call_v of_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n inward_o incline_v 2._o a_o man_n to_o embrace_v this_o function_n for_o the_o right_a end_n god_n glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n see_v act._n 8._o 21._o simon_n magus_n refuse_v his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a or_o straight_o before_o god_n not_o sufficient_a inward_a gift_n of_o mind_n of_o knowledge_n learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o inward_a call_v to_o the_o ministry_n because_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v befall_v such_o a_o one_o as_o aught_o not_o to_o undertake_v the_o ministry_n at_o all_o as_o a_o king_n but_o shall_v sin_v grievous_o against_o god_n if_o he_o undertake_v that_o function_n yea_o all_o these_o may_v befall_v a_o woman_n who_o may_v not_o be_v a_o minister_n i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o exercise_v authority_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o outward_a call_v there_o be_v no_o particular_a manner_n or_o kind_n of_o call_v bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o that_o and_o no_o other_o because_o bare_a example_n without_o a_o precept_n do_v not_o bind_v he_o have_v the_o outward_a call_v to_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o by_o such_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o care_n paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o crect_n to_o ordain_v elder_n that_o be_v minister_n there_o be_v a_o double_a call_v necessary_a to_o a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o inward_a enable_v they_o the_o outward_a authorize_v they_o to_o discharge_v their_o sacred_a function_n where_o there_o be_v gift_n if_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o party_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a call_v yet_o this_o alone_a suffice_v not_o without_o a_o outward_a call_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v extraordinary_a calling_n since_o miracle_n be_v cease_v the_o ordinary_a call_v be_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n jer._n 14._o 14._o &_o 27._o 15._o rom._n 10._o 5._o no_o other_o ordination_n be_v hear_v of_o for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n or_o at_o least_o approve_a of_o doctor_n featleys_n distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o call_v of_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v either_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a such_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o christ_n himself_o mediate_v and_o ordinary_a such_o as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n of_o pastor_n both_o be_v divine_a every_o minister_n be_v as_o true_o call_v though_o not_o as_o immediate_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n matth._n 9_o 38._o act._n 20._o 28._o munus_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la the_o apostolical_a function_n be_v cease_v because_o the_o apostolical_a gift_n be_v cease_v speak_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n speak_v all_o language_n have_v care_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o nation_n ordinary_a presbyter_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o pastor_n who_o have_v a_o ordinary_a mediate_a call_n be_v make_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n they_o be_v both_o equal_o divine_a but_o they_o differ_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o those_o which_o be_v immediate_o call_v have_v god_n only_o for_o the_o author_n as_o paul_n say_v call_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n 2._o those_o which_o be_v immediate_o call_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n endow_v with_o a_o singular_a privilege_n of_o not_o err_v and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v otherwise_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o be_v send_v to_o all_o indefinite_o a_o immediate_a call_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o minister_n call_v consist_v in_o two_o main_a thing_n election_n and_o ordination_n election_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n and_o geneva_n the_o people_n give_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n but_o be_v only_o permit_v if_o they_o have_v any_o cause_n of_o dislike_n or_o exception_n to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v such_o exception_n rest_v whole_o in_o they_o when_o one_o morelius_n a_o fantastical_a companion_n seek_v to_o bring_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v popular_a and_o sway_v by_o the_o most_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n in_o france_n as_o beza_n show_v epist._n 83._o some_o say_v the_o original_a power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n act_n 1_o &_o 14._o the_o formal_a in_o the_o minister_n as_o to_o see_v be_v original_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o formal_o in_o the_o eye_n
other_o say_v the_o minister_n original_o receive_v their_o church-office_n not_o from_o the_o people_n but_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o voluntary_a action_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n or_o the_o minister_n be_v first_o because_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o minister_n which_o be_v something_o like_o the_o philosopher_n question_n whether_o the_o egg_n or_o the_o hen_n be_v first_o for_o as_o the_o egg_n come_v of_o a_o hen_n so_o the_o hen_n come_v of_o a_o egg_n and_o as_o that_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o creation_n than_o god_n make_v the_o hen_n first_o so_o be_v this_o question_n by_o consideration_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o set_v up_o of_o the_o evangelical_n catholic_n church_n than_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n set_v up_o the_o officer_n first_o to_o convert_v man_n to_o be_v believer_n and_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n minister_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o minister_n of_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n visible_a than_o he_o be_v no_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o can_v preach_v or_o administer_v any_o sacrament_n as_o a_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n yea_o if_o any_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n shall_v come_v and_o hear_v a_o minister_n preach_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n he_o can_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o nor_o they_o hear_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n but_o only_o as_o a_o gift_a brother_n they_o of_o the_o separation_n and_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o sure_a some_o independent_o place_v the_o there_o whole_a essentiality_n of_o a_o minister_n call_v in_o election_n account_v ordination_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o call_v we_o say_v permissio_fw-la potestativa_fw-la or_o the_o power_n and_o commission_n give_v to_o a_o man_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v of_o no_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v not_o from_o the_o church_n elect_v he_o but_o from_o the_o lawful_a ordain_v he_o election_n do_v but_o design_n such_o a_o person_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o a_o church_n in_o scripture_n we_o find_v election_n and_o ordination_n frequent_o distinguish_v not_o only_o 3._o as_o distinct_a act_n but_o oft_o time_n in_o distinct_a hand_n deut._n 1._o 13._o the_o people_n choose_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v ruler_n but_o moses_n make_v they_o ruler_n act._n 6._o 3._o the_o people_n choose_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v the_o deacon_n the_o choose_n of_o a_o person_n to_o a_o office_n be_v not_o the_o authorise_a of_o the_o person_n elect_v but_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v authorize_v ordination_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o election_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v choose_v but_o not_o ordain_v ordination_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a act_n of_o government_n but_o election_n be_v not_o so_o some_o say_v the_o bishop_n only_o be_v to_o ordain_v heb._n 7._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o tit._n 1._o 5._o jerom_n say_v excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la what_o be_v it_o that_o a_o bishop_n do_v which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o dâ—_n or_o at_o lest_o no_o ordination_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n other_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o presbyter_n it_o be_v in_o the_o directory_n describe_v to_o be_v evang._n a_o outward_a solemn_a set_v apart_o of_o person_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n by_o preach_v presbyter_n numb_a 8._o 10_o 11_o 14_o 19_o 22._o act._n 6._o 3_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o set_n of_o man_n apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o commend_v of_o they_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o authorise_a of_o they_o 102._o to_o perform_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n which_o other_o neither_o may_v nor_o can_v do_v wherein_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v 1._o to_o express_v the_o set_n of_o they_o apart_o for_o sacred_a employment_n 2._o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o guide_v strengthen_v and_o protect_v they_o 3._o to_o note_v out_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n by_o her_o prayer_n desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v pour_v in_o more_o plentiful_a sort_n then_o upon_o other_o as_o be_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o other_o the_o socinian_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o order_n and_o decency_n to_o retain_v ordination_n in_o the_o church_n peradventure_o many_o of_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n will_v hardly_o acknowledge_v thus_o much_o the_o papist_n ordination_n fail_v divers_a way_n 1._o in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o bishop_n bid_v they_o take_v power_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n body_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 2._o they_o want_v the_o institution_n for_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o priest_n in_o his_o church_n to_o sacrifice_v 3._o they_o fail_v in_o the_o outward_a form_n for_o they_o have_v many_o foolish_a ceremony_n add_v to_o their_o consecration_n the_o brownist_n 579._o fail_v in_o the_o main_a which_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o presbytery_n some_o think_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n may_v be_v omit_v sometime_o 2._o we_o must_v be_v tie_v to_o example_n in_o the_o least_o gesture_n though_o not_o prescribe_v &_o yet_o man_n presume_v to_o dispense_v in_o a_o circumstance_n express_o prescribe_v tit._n 1._o 5._o timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n &_o enjoin_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o other_o in_o their_o ordination_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22_o thus_o be_v the_o deacon_n ordain_v act._n 6._o 6._o and_o thus_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o call_n act._n 13._o 3._o their_o duty_n it_o be_v lay_v forth_o 1._o by_o title_n as_o watchman_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o &_o 33._o 7._o labourer_n matth._n 9_o 37._o light_a and_o salt_n matth._n 5._o 13_o 14._o shepherd_n john_n 21._o 15._o good_a scribe_n matth._n 13._o steward_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o nurse_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 7._o 2._o in_o commandment_n act._n 20._o 28._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 2._o 14._o he_o must_v teach_v and_o tread_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o must_v feed_v the_o flock_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o both_o public_o 23._o and_o private_o minister_n must_v teach_v sound_a and_o true_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o &_o 4._o 6_o 7._o they_o must_v preach_v 1._o zealous_o john_n 5._o 35._o 2._o compassionate_o matth._n 9_o 36._o &_o 23._o 27._o 3._o convince_o col._n 2._o 2._o 4._o feel_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o best_a way_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o speak_v from_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 4._o 5._o frequent_o officium_fw-la in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n luk._n 21._o 37_o act._n 5._o 42._o 6._o grave_o 2_o cor._n 5._o tit._n 2._o 8._o homily_n be_v first_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o uphold_v or_o maintain_v a_o ignorant_a ministry_n or_o to_o supply_v his_o defect_n that_o shall_v take_v pain_n but_o will_v not_o much_o less_o to_o shut_v out_o preach_v but_o to_o supply_v the_o casual_a defect_n of_o preach_v through_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o minister_n bishop_n andrews_n cause_v to_o be_v engrave_v about_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o bishopric_n those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n bishop_n jewel_n be_v very_o weak_a as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o preach_v at_o lacock_n in_o wiltshire_n 19_o a_o gentleman_n meet_v he_o friendly_o admonish_v he_o to_o return_v home_o for_o his_o health_n sake_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v want_v one_o sermon_n than_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o such_o a_o preacher_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v oportet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la concionantem_fw-la mori_fw-la a_o bishop_n shall_v die_v preach_v in_o a_o pulpit_n that_o be_v the_o last_o sermon_n he_o preach_v it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n duty_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o moses_n pray_v for_o israel_n he_o and_o aaron_n more_o than_o once_o stand_v in_o the_o